Interface administrators, Administrators (Semantic MediaWiki), Curators (Semantic MediaWiki), Editors (Semantic MediaWiki), Suppressors, Administrators, trusted
12,204
edits
(Created page with "{{HPB-CW-header | item title = Index | item author = Zirkoff B. | volume = 14 | pages = 583-733 | publications = | scrapbook = | previous = Zirkoff B. - Bio-Bibliography (BCW vol.14) | next = HPB-CW | alternatives = | translations = }} {{Page aside|583}} {{Style P-Title|INDEX}}") |
mNo edit summary |
||
| Line 15: | Line 15: | ||
{{Style P-Title|INDEX}} | {{Style P-Title|INDEX}} | ||
To avoid uncertainty with regard to the way in which entries are listed in this Index, the following explanation should be helpful. | |||
Where extensive sub-entries occur they are arranged alphabetically under various chief headings. Articles, the word “and,” as well as several minor prepositions are disregarded in any alphabetical sequence. | |||
The following abbreviations are used: C. for century; ca. for circa, meaning approximately or about; fl. for flourished; r. for reigned or ruled. | |||
{{Vertical space|}} | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|A}} | |||
Aaron’s death as a legendary cloak, 177 | |||
Abba (the Father), and Aima (the Mother), 213, 214 | |||
Abarbanel. See Abrabanel. | |||
Abel, Eugenius (1858-1889), Orphica, q. 65 fn. | |||
Abel: as convertible numerical symbol, 44 fn. | |||
Jesus &: Cain-Vulcain, 151 piercing of, by Cain, 151 permutation of, 188 | |||
Abhidharma: | |||
inner divinity in, idea, 55 | |||
Abhijnas, rf. to supernatural powers, 434 | |||
Abrabanel, Isaac (1437-1508), reason for Messiah’s symbol, 153 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Abiff, Hiram (the Widow’s Son). See under Hiram Abiff. | |||
Abraham [Abram] (fl. 1600? B.C.): Abrahm, resembles Brahma, | |||
91 fn., 92 fn. | |||
Bunsen on antiquity of, 93 fn. invented Astronomy, 93 fn. | |||
Kabeirian-like name, 94 language of, not Hebrew, 176 | |||
name means no-brahman, 90-91, 94 | |||
prototype in Hindu Pantheon, 92 & fn. | |||
as sun-measure, 93 | |||
in wisdom book allegory, 175 | |||
Abraxas (the Supreme Unkown): a Gnostic Mystery name, 112-13 | |||
as placed in hierarchy of Basilides, 112 | |||
the Sun in Egyptian Symbology, 113 fn. | |||
Absolute: and Infinite of Church, 51 first premise of Secret | |||
Doctrine, 185 | |||
Deity not builder of | |||
Universe, 210, 216-17 no relation to anything, 212-13,216 not the highest, 375 | |||
Acts: | |||
on Simon the Magician, 52-53, 109 | |||
cp. to Aprocryphal Gospels, 109 | |||
on miracles of Simon, 109 first use of term “Christians”, 121 | |||
Acts of the Apostles, written by Seleucus, 150 | |||
Adalbert, Bishop of Magdeburg | |||
(fl. 8th C.): | |||
{{Page aside|584}} | |||
sentenced by 2nd Roman Concilium, 105 | |||
--------Alberti Parvi Lucii Libellus de Mirabilibus Naturae Arcanis, condemned as sorcery, 105 | |||
Adam(s): | |||
accounts on, garbled, 198-99 Arab & Sufi tradition in, 175 daughters & pyramid measures, 65 Egyptian Atum same as, 204 Fall is soul’s descent into matter, 204 | |||
in Genesis allegory, 298 given mystery book before Fall, 175 | |||
Kabalist narrative on secret books & successors of, 175 meaning of name, 298 and primal pair, 203 and sevenfold (Sevekh), 203 and solar dragon, 203 sons of Elohim and, 201 on the “Third Race” of, 188, 204 fn. | |||
as two creations of man, 199 | |||
Adam-Kadmon: | |||
in Kabalistic numerology, 44 fn., 98 | |||
as upright pillar, 98 | |||
the Divine Androgyne, 146, 198-99 | |||
Brahma-the original of, 185 as the seventh creation, 199 a vehicle for manifestation, 218 born sans parents, 289 macrocosm of Pythagoras, 301-02 | |||
Adams, J.C. (1819-1892), discoverer of Neptune, 227 | |||
Adams Peak, sacred footprint on, 119 | |||
Adept(s): | |||
allegory of Initiation of, 160-61, 260-65 | |||
assimilate Deity, 255 fn., 383 | |||
astral body solidifies at death, 53,383 | |||
biographies, 139, 140, 429 | |||
Black, in Catholic clergy, 28-29 | |||
Chinese Emperor and, 18 | |||
common mortals animated by, 383 criterion of an, 135 fn. | |||
degrees of, 371-75, 377 | |||
Delphic injunction and, 55 duty of, 252-53 as Dvijas, 140, 271 fn. | |||
Eastern & Western, 444 | |||
ever in communication, 306 elementáis used for tasks by, 118 & fn. | |||
few, in days of Aristotle, 270, 294 | |||
as Guardians, 33 | |||
Jews had learned, 181 | |||
know “Gods” as 1st principles, 50 | |||
known by words & deeds, 137 | |||
language of, 101 | |||
Left & Right Hand, 34, 101 lives of all, similar, 139-40, 141 | |||
as martyrs, 28, 31, 141, 373 fn. | |||
& mystic Brotherhoods, 28, 139, 296, 298 | |||
the Nagas or wise ones, 285 | |||
one living truth in, heart, 55 | |||
pass through 7 & 12 trials, 140 Paul declares himself an, 123 Personal Ego can live independently, 383 | |||
Peter, Simon, Paul & Apollonius, 108-09 | |||
Pitris revealed to superior, 277 | |||
Pre- & Post-Christian, 107, 135, 296-98 | |||
prefer their incognito, 28, 33, 298,430 | |||
Principality after death, 166 fn. | |||
Purified Ego & astral of, 384, 386 | |||
Reborn consciously, 373 & fn., 377, 383, 406 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|585}} | |||
recall of Divine state, 52 renounce Nirvapa to help humanity, 53-54, 139, 373, 386-87, 396-97, 406 fn. | |||
Shamballa of, 447-48 8c fn. | |||
sign or mark of, 253 | |||
Sons of Will & Yoga resist left-hand, 251 | |||
are “Sons of God”, 271 fn. | |||
Spiritual Ego of, 383 | |||
statue of Mexican, 24 | |||
subject to Karma, 406 fn. thaumaturgical powers of, | |||
107, 118 & fn., 119, 134 | |||
& fn.,135, 300,429 transfers memory of past life, 377 | |||
true, never punish anyone, 31 fn. | |||
“Western paradise” of, 448 8c fn. as “Word” himself, 271 fn. | |||
worship all-pervasive Essence, 50 | |||
Yoga-power creates, 261 | |||
AdhTshtatha, agent at work in Prakriti, 393 | |||
Adi, generic name for first men, 175 | |||
Adi-Buddha: | |||
primeval wisdom, 371, 425, 426,458 | |||
and Avataras, 373-74 | |||
the Wisdom-Principle, 391, 425-26 | |||
is Absolute, 391 | |||
Eternal 8c conditionless, 392 | |||
is Vajradhara, 392 | |||
triad emanates from, 394 | |||
or Anima Mundi, 401, 425 | |||
Impersonal Idea of, 426 & fn. | |||
Aditi: | |||
compared to Sephira, 87, 190-91, 418 fn. | |||
Bohu 8c Vach, 156 fn. | |||
-Vach, as female, 157 | |||
Primordial Water of Space, 191, 241 | |||
Tibetan “Space,” cp. with, 411 & fn. | |||
Rig-Veda on, 411 fn. | |||
Adonai, Adon 8c Adam, 204 | |||
Adrian. See Hadrian. | |||
Adultery, a death threat for | |||
Egyptian neophyte, 289 | |||
Aelian, Claudius (ca. 170-235 A.D.), on wisdom book given to the | |||
Egyptians, 175 | |||
Aeons: | |||
Basilides on the Seven, 112 | |||
8c their respective Heavens, 112 | |||
as world builders or Dhyani- Chohans, 151, 162 | |||
Stellar Spirits, 162 | |||
have lost caste as Archangels, 162 | |||
Christ an, 372 fn. | |||
Aesculapius, on dialogue with Hermes, 294 | |||
Age(s): | |||
arrogance of modern, 5 astronomical cycles of Hindus, 357, 365-68 | |||
on close of Iron, 355, 356-57 knowledge during the Golden, 249 | |||
mystic lore even in dark, 45 piety & materialism of our, 1 Satya-Yuga, of purity, 249, 356-57 | |||
Sibylline prophecy of Golden, 355-57 | |||
as translated in N.T., 58 & fn. | |||
Agrippa, H. Cornelius (1486-1535): Kabalistic works, rf. 95 & fn. on “time” 8c “Chance,” 98-99 Kabalah’s lore known to, 167 slandered, 278 | |||
{{Page aside|586}} | |||
Ahrens, Frans H. (1809-1881): | |||
on Hebrew letters as musical notes, 196 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Ahriman, “God of this World,” 219,340 | |||
Aima (the Great Mother), in Apocalypse symbolism, 214 | |||
Ain-Soph: | |||
Semitic Parabrahman, 87, 184 185,197 | |||
an Impersonal First Cause, 184, 185, 234 | |||
outside human thought, 186 | |||
resembles “Sat,” 188-89 | |||
not Biblical Jehovah, 197 | |||
the boundless, 425 | |||
Air: | |||
Principle & ancient ideas on atoms, 420-21 | |||
and ether, 421 | |||
Akasa: | |||
and Nirvana, 411 | |||
as Aditi trs. as Space, 411 | |||
& Anima Mundi as Root of Life, 412 | |||
Akasic, “shell” 8c light, 53 | |||
Alabaster, H. (d. 1884), trs. | |||
The Wheel of the Law, 449 | |||
Alaya: | |||
Vijnana is hidden knowledge, 423 | |||
alone is eternal, 439 | |||
has absolute knowledge, 439 | |||
root of all, 439 | |||
Albath: | |||
and algath, 95 | |||
letter arrangements, 98 | |||
Albumazar (805-885), on Virgin constellation, 292 fn. | |||
Alchemist(s): | |||
some wks. of, dangerous, 60 | |||
on Deity & circle, 62 | |||
the Chemist of today, 63 mediaeval, used Esoteric | |||
blinds, 167-68 | |||
Democritus of Abdera, 298 Moses & Solomon proficient in, 298 | |||
Alchemy: | |||
as old as man, 298 | |||
Egyptian priests taught, 298 | |||
of Chaldaeans & Chinese, 298-99 Spiritual, has physical | |||
counterpart, 299 | |||
Aleph: | |||
as bull symbol, 207 | |||
in Hebrew, 208 | |||
Alesia: | |||
ancient city renowned for | |||
its Mysteries, 294 | |||
the Thebes of the Kelts, 294 | |||
last Druids perished at, 311 | |||
Alexander Polyhistor (ca. 35 B.C.), on Abraham’s birth, 93 fn. | |||
Alexander the Great (365-323 B.C.): swept away vestiges of Asia’s | |||
once pure Religion, 294 | |||
& Napoleon as earthly heroes, 381 | |||
Alexander Severus (205-235): rf„ 133 | |||
revered Apollonius, 135 | |||
a Neo-Platonist, 312 | |||
Alhim. See Elohim. | |||
Al-om-jah, title of highest | |||
Egyptian Hierophant, 288-89 | |||
Alphabet(s): | |||
in Kabalistic symbols, 95, 102 Temura permutation, 95 fn. originate with the Gods, 97 philosophical formation of, 98 Hebrew, as an emanation, 102 of Thoth, and Tarot, 106 numerical values of letters, 181 | |||
{{Page aside|587}} | |||
Hebrew, & Genesis, 206-07 | |||
Amasis II (560? - 526 B.C.), destroyed Egypt’s priestly lineage, 297 | |||
Amazons, “circle dance” of the, 316 | |||
Ambrose, Saint (340-397): on Eastern door, 318 saw Christ as angel of the | |||
Sun, 321 | |||
renounced yet influenced Christianity, 13 & fn. 305 fn. | |||
school dated from Hermes, 131, 307 | |||
T.S. compared to school of, 305 Wilder on, 12, 35, 305-07 works attributed to, 13 fn.-14 fn. wrote nothing, 11 fn., 13 & fn., 312 | |||
Amida Sutra, tr. by Kumarajiva, 448 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Amita-Buddha: | |||
Amida or Amitabha, 425 ff., 448 | |||
Senzar meaning, 425 | |||
Chinese trs.,of term, 425-26 applied to Sakyamuni, 425 Ain-Soph & Anima Mundi, 425 cp. with Tib. Od-pag-med, 426 & Adi-Buddhi, 426 & fn. as boundless light, 409 & fn. Western Paradise of, 448 & fn. | |||
Ammianus, Marcellinus (330?-395): Roman History on Hindu hermits, 22 | |||
on Zoroaster & magic, 23 & fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Ammonius Saccas (ca. 175-242): on Books of Thoth, 39 about Christ’s mission, 306-07 founder of Neo-Platonism, 11 fn., 12, 300, 305 | |||
called “god-taught,” 12, 13, 305, 308 | |||
influenced Judaism, 308 | |||
“Lover of truth,” 13 & fn., 305, 306 | |||
moral disciplines of, 307 | |||
Plotinus taught by, 13 fn. | |||
reconciled systems into one, 306-07, 308 | |||
Amrita, as Elixir of life, 403 | |||
Amru [ Amr ibn-al-As] (ca. 594-664), burned Alexandrian library, 295 | |||
Amshaspends: | |||
seven, cp. with the Elohim, 198 fn., 321 | |||
church disfigured, 321-22 | |||
Amun: | |||
as Divine Wisdom, 301 | |||
founder of Eclectic system, 305-06 | |||
Egyptian Priest Pot-, 306 | |||
God of Wisdom, 306 | |||
Anael, regent of Venus, 315 | |||
Anagamin: | |||
Initiation rite of, 261-62 | |||
defined & cp. with Sakridagamin, 434 fn. | |||
Anakim, as Divine Race, 94, 314 | |||
Anandamayakosa, 262 | |||
Anastasi Papyri: | |||
proves antiquity of Zodiac, 347-48 | |||
St. Paul’s invocation & discourse of the, 348 | |||
Anastasius the Sinaite (fl. 7th C.), Patrologie Grecque, on magic of Simon Magus, 119 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Anaxagoras (500-428 B.C.), persecuted by mob, 35 | |||
{{Page aside|588}} | |||
“Ancient of Days,” the, 217 | |||
Ancient Wisdom: | |||
object of this book to vindicate, 2-4 | |||
Ancients, never worshipped stars or planets, 334 | |||
Androgyne, the heavenly, 187 | |||
Angel (s): | |||
astrologically & esoterically, 315 fn., 328-29, 338, ’ 339-40 | |||
Basilides described orders of, 209 | |||
Builders of St. Denys, 209, 210 fn. | |||
Christ as, of Sun, 321, 338 in Christian Kabalism, 315 fn. or Dhyani-Chohans, 58 fn., 210, 328-29, 379, 381 double sets, invented by | |||
Latinists, 72, 327 | |||
Elect, & Planetary Spirits, 89, 189, 203-05, 210, 328-29 | |||
Elohim are lower, 212 | |||
and Enoch, 39 | |||
in Enoch’s visions, 77, 79 | |||
Guardian, 48, 113, 200, 328, 344, 380 fn. | |||
Hosts of, 112 & 13, 189, 200, 202-03, 209-10, 215-16, 314, 328-29, 336, 339-40 | |||
as Initiates, 83 | |||
of Kabalists & Gnostics, 340, 402-03 | |||
Lucifer &: the fallen, 314, 317 | |||
& fn., 327 | |||
Mikael, 338, 402 | |||
Mystic Tau and, 152 | |||
Pagans “plagarized” Christian, 72, 337-40 | |||
Planetary, are divine Beings, 314-15, 327-36, 338, 344 | |||
Raziel, Azazel & Adam, 175 St. Augustine on, 210 fn. | |||
Saturn as an, 113, 338, 339 Seven, of the Presence, 209, | |||
210 fn.,_314, 329, 336, 379 seven Sephiroth, as, 189, 190, 210 | |||
Terrestrial, & Jesus, 160-61 | |||
Vajradhara, Metatron & El-Shaddai, 403 | |||
Anima Mundi: | |||
Universal Archaeus, 10 fn. | |||
or Adi-Buddha, 401, 425 | |||
Akasa & Astral Light, 412 World-Soul as reflection of | |||
Deity, 413 | |||
Annihilation: | |||
Does Buddhism teach? 415-421 ancients on, 418 &: fn. | |||
Absolute, unthinkable, 418 fn. as dispersion of matter, 420 of forms, not Spirit, 420 | |||
Annunciation, trinitarian symbolism, 100 | |||
Anquetil-Duperron, Abraham H. (1731-1805)= on Ferouer as pure soul, 71 fn. on Persian Dev, 71 fn. | |||
-------Zend-Avesta, ouvrage de Zoroastre........., 71 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
d’Anselme, (n.d.), rf. 316 | |||
Anthimes, Bishop of Antioch (3rd C.), rf. 167 | |||
Anthony, Saint (ca. 250-350), mark of Tau borne by, 152 | |||
Anthropomorphism: by the multitude, 50 Epicurus on, of the Gods, 50 fn. | |||
in Bible, 67, 205, 208-09 | |||
of Kabalah, 211-12 | |||
of the “Water of Life,” 241-42 | |||
Anthropos, 205 | |||
{{Page aside|589}} | |||
Antichrist: | |||
De Mirville on Pagan, 71-72 ff., 321 | |||
Apollo viewed as, 318, 321 | |||
Apocalypse on the, 321 | |||
or Vice-Verbum, 321 | |||
Antiochus IV (? - 163 B.C.), never traveled sans an astrologer, 351 | |||
Anugraha, the 8th creation, in the Puranas, 199 | |||
Anupapadakas (the Parentless): the first born of Space, 202 ic fn. | |||
the Kabiri of Hi, 202 | |||
found in all religions, 289 | |||
Anuttara Samyak Sambodhi: meaning of, 409 fn. result of unity with, 409 heart of Perfect Ones, 409 fn. | |||
Apion (fl. 1st C.), cited, 8 | |||
Apocalypse. See Revelation. | |||
Apocrypha: | |||
cp. to New Testament, 109 are crude tradition, 109 Anglican church article on, 319 fn. | |||
Apollo: | |||
As Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn. | |||
a cosmic verity, 72 fn. | |||
Cyprian vowed to, 163-64 initiated Orpheus, his son, 269 lyre of, 269, 271 fn. | |||
killed the Python, 287 | |||
Christ identified with, 318, 343 viewed as Antichrist, 318 invoked on day of sun, 350 | |||
Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st C.): allegorical account of, is Hermetic, 127, 128 | |||
and Adept who rivalled Jesus, 133, 253 | |||
on aristocratic associations, 130, 253 | |||
astral spirit freed by, 131,300 | |||
not an Avatara, 49 fn., | |||
Church viewed, as Wizard, 107, 129, 130, 132, 135 fn., 137 ff. | |||
De Mirville’s account denigrates, 135 | |||
details of, & age at death unknown,129,135 | |||
disappeared at death, 135 discoursed with Brahmans | |||
& Menippus, 127 a divine incarnation, 49 fn. duplicated miracles at Ephesus, 133 | |||
enshrined by emperors, philosophers & historians, 135-36 | |||
exorcised demons & plague, 134 foresaw future, 300 founded new school, 130 had Innate knowledge of languages, 134 | |||
Jesuits called, “medium of Satan,” 132, 137 | |||
as King-Initiate, 253 life veiled in mystery, 128-31, 138 | |||
miracles attested by History, 130, 131-36 | |||
name related to sun, 138 narrative based on Zodiacal signs, 128, 138 | |||
opposed bigotry, cant &: hypocrisy, 130 | |||
revered by Caracalla & Alexander Severus, 135 | |||
saved Tyana posthumously, 135-36 fn. | |||
Tortures of, 278 | |||
an unrivalled Theurgist, 128, 130, 132, 133-35, 300 | |||
{{Page aside|590}} | |||
Apostle(s): | |||
borrowed conceptions from Enoch, 78, 79 | |||
Paul knew Jesus’ teachings best, 122 | |||
Oriental Church faithful to, 125 | |||
horrified by crucifix, 153 | |||
Jesus taught, after death, 161 so-called “divine” inspiration of, 317-18 fn. | |||
Apuleius, Lucius (fl. 2nd C.), initiated at Cenchreae, 123 | |||
’Aquiba, Rabbi (ca. 50-132 A.D.): on seraphim etc., 98 and initiation dangers, 309 | |||
Aquinas, St. Thomas (1225?-1274): on primary &: secondary creation, 209 | |||
on divine thought of angels, 209 | |||
Gnostic ideas of, 209 confuses celestial hierarchy | |||
of Bible, 215 interpreted Christian Astrolatry, 319,330 | |||
--------Summa Theologica: | |||
God works through angels, 314, 330 & fn. | |||
on celestial influences, 346 | |||
Arab(s): | |||
ancient, & Syriac dialects, 196 number system came from | |||
India, 360 | |||
Arago, D.F.J. (1786-1853): | |||
--------Oeuvres d’Arago, Quotes Babinet on aerolites, 231 | |||
--------Annuaire, on sidereal influences, 345 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Archaeology, Palaeography, and the church, 70 | |||
Archangel (s): | |||
are the first “creation,” 111, 215-17 | |||
create and sustain universe, 111-12 | |||
the seven Aeons of Basilides, 112 | |||
finite, therefore imperfect, 217 | |||
Mikael cp. with Narada, 286 | |||
Michael cp. with Aryan Kumaras, 322-23, 329 identical with Pagan Gods, 335 Mikael as regent of several planets, 338 & fn. | |||
Archetype(s): | |||
each mortal has his immortal, 51 | |||
Architects, the Divine, or imperfect Kosmos-Builders, 217 fn. | |||
Archon (s): | |||
Initiate Paul on, 114, 322, 340 | |||
Basileus, of Athens, 114 magistrates supervising | |||
Eleusinian mysteries, 114 | |||
Archon tes: | |||
dual classes of, 322 | |||
paradigms of material evolution, 344 | |||
Arelim: | |||
father aspect of Jehovah, 189 | |||
angelic name of Jehovah, 190 | |||
Argonauts, attributed to Onamacritus, 293 | |||
Arhat(s): | |||
began tradition of Lamaic succession, 370, 425-29 as candidates for Arhatship, 370, 434 fn. | |||
“elect” of Buddha’s disciples, 370, 409 | |||
enter Nirvana at will, 434 | |||
{{Page aside|591}} | |||
failures in West, 431 Indian, forced to emigrate, 429 | |||
or Lohans in China, 428-29 order of Tsong-kha-pa to, 431 See also Adepts. | |||
Arhatship, possible in Kali-Yuga, 430-31 | |||
Arians: defense, 144-45 on consubstantiality of Jesus | |||
Christ, 145 | |||
Ariosto, Ludovico (1474-1533), Orlando Furioso, valley of the | |||
Moon allegory, 45 | |||
Aristeas, rf. 179 | |||
Aristobulus (? - ca. 160 B.C.): founded School, 11 fn. on Plato &: Mosaic Books, 11 fn. Valckenaer on, 11 fn. on Aristotle’s ethics, 306 | |||
Aristophanes (448? - ca. 380 | |||
B.C.), rf. 257 | |||
Aristotle (384-322 B.C.): few adepts in time of, 270 Alexander the Great, his pupil, 294 | |||
--------Metaphysics, on Gods as first principles, 50 | |||
Arithmetic: | |||
origins of, 360-61 decimal system existed ages ago, 361 | |||
Algebra and, 361 | |||
Arius (ca. 256-336): exiled, 144 nearly split Catholic Union, 144-45 | |||
Ark of Covenant, measurements cp. to Gt. Pyramid, 183 fn. | |||
Arles (ancient city in Gaul): | |||
founded 2,000 B.C., 296 | |||
sack of its Druidic temples by Caesar, 296 | |||
restored by Constantine, 296 | |||
Arnaldus de Villa Nova (ca. 12351313?), Rosarius Philosophorum, 95 fn. | |||
Arnobius the Elder (fl. 295 ?), Adversus Gentes, on Zoroaster, 23 & fn. | |||
Arnold, Sir Edwin (1832-1904): sublime poet but not an initiate, 223 fn. | |||
--------Light of Asia, twice touches | |||
Initiate heights, 223 fn., rf. 452 fn. | |||
Arnolphinus, F. L. (fl. 16th C.), Tractat de lapide, 95 fn. | |||
Arrian Flavius (fl. 2nd C.): on similarity of Theban & Hindu Hercules, 248 on Sandracottus, 248 | |||
Artaxerxes I (? -425 B.C.), rf. 178 | |||
Arupa: | |||
Buddha partially revealed, world, 388 | |||
Arhat rises into first three, worlds, 409, 436 & fn. | |||
Aryabhatta (476- ?), exoteric figure given by, 359 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Arya Samaj, address to, by Mr. Lane-Fox, 117 fn. | |||
Aryan (s): | |||
and the Mysteries, 36, 62, 83, 155, 157 & fn. | |||
on primitive, 83, 250, 259 | |||
theories of creation among ancient, 87, 157 fn. | |||
Bible, 94 | |||
{{Page aside|592}} | |||
Scriptures & symbology, 193 fn., 196 & fn. | |||
unscrupulous priests amidst, 250 & fn. | |||
Aryasanga (ca. 410-500): | |||
Buddhist Ritual of, 161 founder of Yogacharya School of Buddhism, 434-35, 451 fn. | |||
degeneration of, Yoga-charyas, 434 | |||
reunited with oldest Lodge of Brothers, 435 | |||
legend of, 451 fn. | |||
--------Descent of Buddhas, & source of their lineage, 396 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
ArySvarta, ancient, wisdom center, 310 See also India. | |||
Ashmole, Elias (1617-1692), tried to remodel Masonry, 279 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Asiah, the 4th world in Kabalah, 302 | |||
Asiatic: | |||
cycles &: the Naros, 360 most, Adepts follow Buddha, 411 | |||
Asiatic Researches: rf. to Colebrooke article, 359 fn. | |||
q. S.A. Mackey’s theory on Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | |||
Asoka, King (? - 232 B.C.): descendant of Baladeva, 248 Buddhist missionaries of, 263 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Assyrian tablets, and cuneiform literature, 4, 172, 198 | |||
Asterisms: | |||
yield age of Vedas, 362 | |||
in Hindu astronomical cycles, 363-65 | |||
Astra: | |||
weapons known in Mahabharata, 104 & fn. | |||
cp. to dynamite, 104 | |||
magical bow 8c arrow, 104 fn. | |||
Astral: | |||
Adept conquers the, 103 | |||
Apollonius freed his, spirit, 131 | |||
body and heavenly prototype, 51, 209 fn. | |||
of Adept at death, 53, 384 & fn. | |||
during Initiation, 262 or etheric body after | |||
death, 161 8c fn., 209 fn., 384 fn. | |||
of Jesus, 384 | |||
Light 8c Vaidic Aditi, 191 | |||
Light as Magic Agent, 103 | |||
Light, as Root of Life, 412-13 Proclus on aerial body, 384 fn. second death of, 384 fn. sublimated matter, 419 Tau and the, soul, 152 | |||
Astrolatry: condemned by Church, yet used, 319 8c fn.-320 8c fn., 335-40 of Jews, 326 | |||
approved by Pope Pius V, 336 Jesuits used, to dominate, 341 a noble 8c base form of, 344 leads to Black Magic, 344-45 See also Sabaeanism. | |||
Astrologer(s): | |||
accused of devilry by Church, 349 fn. | |||
charlatanry of later Chaldaen, 344 | |||
Daniel, chief of, 350 death penalty for remiss, 349 fn. | |||
Diodorus 8c judiciary, 351 | |||
{{Page aside|593}} | |||
first, under Ramses II, 344 | |||
Great, admit man’s free will, 346 | |||
Juvenal on, 349 fn. | |||
Kasdim & Gazzim, 350 | |||
N. Figulus & F. Tarutius, 351 | |||
recent prominent, 334 | |||
Pythagoras & Archaic, 347 | |||
Astrology: | |||
antiquity of, 347-48, 351 | |||
astronomy preceded & informed by, 138 fn., 320 fn., 326, 334-35, 347-48 | |||
Coleridge on, 320 fn. correspondences, Law of, 347, 349 | |||
decline of Occult, traced, 350-51 | |||
defense & rationale of, q. 346 degraded by Chaldaean quacks, 344 | |||
destiny written in stars, 138, 320 | |||
divine, for Initiates, 344-45 exoteric, became Black Magic, 345 | |||
Judiciary, used by Kabalists, 352 key to ceremonial, lost, 352 and Labarum, 151 | |||
Messiah’s coming &, 153 modern, from time of Diodorus, 351 | |||
Occult forces of constellations, 224, 349 | |||
Parent-monad in true, 349 | |||
Primitive, superior to modern, 348, 349, | |||
principle of moral freedom in, 346 | |||
science of, exact, 138 fn., 320 fn. | |||
scientists don’t all scoff, 352 | |||
studied by “Soul-eye”, 138 fn., 349 | |||
tabooed by Churches, 335, 349 white & black, 346-47 writers of antiquity believed, 349 fn. | |||
Astronomus: | |||
Chief Hierophant’s title, 326 & fn. | |||
only, could contact Divine Hierophant, 332 | |||
Astronomy: | |||
ends in astrology, 320 fn. | |||
claims no fixed stars in nature, 228 | |||
Hindu, 201, 332, 357-59, 361-68 | |||
Initiate’s lives and, 141 | |||
modern, on ogdoad of Ancients, 227 | |||
narrative of Jesus and, 155-56 | |||
on Neptune, 227-28 | |||
Occult vs. Theological, 227 | |||
Rock observatories and secret cycles, 353, 357, 358 ff. | |||
and Seven Rishis, 202 & fn. taught in ancient temples, 330-32,357 | |||
Atheism: | |||
a reaction to high metaphysics, 41 | |||
Sadducees did not follow, 182 fn. | |||
and Nirvana, 415 | |||
rejects Creation theory, 415 | |||
Athena, Wisdom personified, 46 fn. | |||
Athenagoras (fl. 2nd C.): | |||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 305,308 | |||
knew unity of Platonic & Oriental systems, 16, 306 | |||
Athena Promachos, 14 | |||
Atlantean (s): | |||
Mysteries traced to, 36, 68, 246 | |||
{{Page aside|594}} | |||
Sorcery of the, 68 universal language esoteric since submersion, 181 giants of 3rd & 4th Races, 248 | |||
ancestors of 5th Race Aryans, 259, 302 | |||
of Asiah, 302 | |||
Atlantis: | |||
punishment & loss of, 84, 259 became land of vice, 246 | |||
Atma(n): | |||
the Self, the “Asmi,” 48 | |||
a beam of the infinite Ocean of Light, 49 | |||
no entity, 49 | |||
Atma-Buddhi: | |||
as Over-soul, 48 | |||
as personal God, 49 | |||
Atom(s): | |||
no dead, for Occultist, 415 rf. to “Transmigration of | |||
Life-,” 415 | |||
Atonement: | |||
dogma of, traced to ancient rite, 262 fn. | |||
Draper attributes to Gnostics, 262 fn. | |||
“Baptism of Blood,” 263 fn. true meaning & origin, 263 fn. not for fall in Eden, 263 fn. of Buddha, 398-99 | |||
Atroscope, in ancient astronomy, 366 | |||
Atum, or Adam of the Egyptians, 204 | |||
Augustine, Saint (354-430): ignorant of heliocentric system, 43 | |||
on divine thought of angles, 209 | |||
not an Initiate, 211 fn. | |||
--------De Genesis ad Litteram: | |||
on Angelic creation, 210 fn. | |||
on astrologers, 349 fn. | |||
Augustus, Emperor (63 B.C. - | |||
14 A.D.): | |||
an Initiate, 222 fn. | |||
reason for banishing Ovid, 222 fn. | |||
horoscope done by Theagenes, 351 | |||
AUM: | |||
sacred syllable as found among Greeks Sc Romans, 88 | |||
Brahmatmas alone can explain, 430 | |||
and the “Lost Word,” 430 | |||
Aurelian, Emperor (212 ? - 275): | |||
rf. 133 | |||
built shrine to Apollonius, 135 | |||
beheld apparition of Apollonius, 134-36 Sc fns. | |||
Authority, curse of humanity, | |||
117 | |||
Automatic writing, by air divinities in ancient China, 20 | |||
Avatamsaka Sutra; | |||
guarded by Nagas (Adepts), 285 | |||
q. on secret knowledge beyond the “Snowy Range,” 423 | |||
Sec Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Avatara(s): | |||
Apollonius not an, 49 fn. | |||
Bija, the cause of, 371 | |||
Christos contains the Seed of an, 160 | |||
Church judgement on, 73 | |||
direct descent Sc line of, 372-73 | |||
Gautama not an, of Vishnu, 52 fn., 370-71 | |||
an Illusion by Divine | |||
_ Incarnation, 373 & 74 Jivanmukta compared to, 374 | |||
Karma-less, 374 | |||
{{Page aside|595}} | |||
Samkara, as an, 390, 391, 393 | |||
Seven Virtues qualify, 380 & fn. | |||
Theophania not a case of, 382-83 | |||
Visvakarman as Vithoba, 261 | |||
Avesta. See Zend-Avesta | |||
Azara: | |||
Chaldaean priest of Fire, 177 | |||
restored Jewish books, 177 | |||
may be Ezra, 177 | |||
Aziluth, Kabalistic world of, 302 | |||
Azriel ben Manahem (1160-1238), | |||
Commentary of the Ten Sephiroth, 67 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Aztec (s): | |||
magic of highest degree among, 25 | |||
civilization cp. with Egyptian, 25 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|B}} | |||
Baal, worship, 192 ff., 282, 316 | |||
Babel: | |||
myth related to lost Mysterylanguage, 181 | |||
Babinet, Jacques (1794-1872): on the ogdoad of the | |||
ancients, 227 | |||
opposed to levitation, 231 | |||
on immense aerolite, 231 | |||
Babylon (ian): | |||
St. Peter died of old age at, 126 | |||
allegories of Genesis on tiles of, 170 | |||
Captivity not known to “Black Jews,” 174 | |||
and book of Xisuthros, 175 | |||
national history of Jews dates from, 176 | |||
O.T. based on, Magical texts, 197 | |||
man created on 7th day in, system, 198 | |||
texts on fall & creation, 204 | |||
Bacchus: | |||
identity of Jehovah with, 272-73 | |||
as Dionysos, 273 & fn. | |||
Zagreus, highest of Gods, 273 | |||
Osiris cp. with, 273 origin of rites of, 451-52 fn. | |||
Bacon, Roger (1214? - 1294), modern Science and, 5 | |||
Bactria, caves of, 35 | |||
Bahti, guard prehistoric Gobi treasures, 21 | |||
Bailly, J.S. (1736-1793): on astrology as mother of astronomy, 345 | |||
--------Histoire de L’astronomie ancienne . . . , q. on Judiciary Astrology, 345 | |||
Baladeva (Balarâma): the prototype of Hercules, 246 | |||
and Krishna, 246, 248 descendants of, 248 | |||
Ballanche, Pierre (1776-1847): on Destruction as God of the | |||
World, 263 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Baptism: | |||
infant, not effective, 146 an example of Church dogma, 146 | |||
and cross, 148 | |||
mystic rite of, 151-52, 161 as inspiration by Christos- | |||
Sophia, 160-61 | |||
{{Page aside|596}} | |||
of Blood is origin of atonement, 262-63 fns. | |||
Baronins, Cardinal Cesare (1538-1607): | |||
on practices of Carpocrates, 70 | |||
--------Preface to St. Matthew’s Gospel, rf. 129 fn. | |||
Barthelemy St. Hilaire, Jules (1805-1895), rf. 446 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Baruch: | |||
on stars as vessels of glorious beings, 319 | |||
exiled from Protestant Bible, 319 fn. | |||
Basileus: | |||
an Archon of Athens, 114 | |||
a chief Eleusinian mystae, 114 | |||
Basilides (2nd. C. A.D.): reasons stigmatised by Latin | |||
Church, 70 | |||
Egyptian Gnostic, 112 on the Seven Aeons, 112, 209 on Abraxes & his 365 Dwellings, 112 | |||
Gnostic innovator, 162 | |||
not a heretic, 162 | |||
on Angels as Builders, 209 Jesus’ body an illusion, 372 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), tr., rf. to Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist | |||
Records of the Western World, travels of a pilgrim, 20 fn. | |||
Bede, St. (673-735), ignorant of spherical earth, 43 | |||
Being(s): | |||
Yhvh yields mysteries of, 188-89 | |||
Sat is absolute, 189 Divine, of Kabalah, 301-02 | |||
a Ray of, within everyone, 310 | |||
Dharmakaya is formless, 392 & fn. | |||
Space the abode of invisible, 412 | |||
Bel: | |||
as Ferouer of Christ &: Angels, 71 fn. | |||
in cuneiform legend, 198 | |||
-Jupiter, 283 | |||
& Mylitta as sidereal rulers, 348 | |||
Bentley, John (n.d.): | |||
Indian antiquities researched by, 364 | |||
--------. . . Hindu Astronomy: | |||
Fall of Angels deals with time-periods, 201 | |||
on the Lunar asterisms, 364 antiquity of, shown by four ecliptical points, 364 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Bergen, Carl F.V. von (1838-1897), Lectures in Sweden, says no trinity in Bible, 354 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Bergier, N.S. (1718-1790), God worshipped in Sun, 325 | |||
Beriah, a lower order world in Kabalah, 302 | |||
Berosus (fl. 3rd C. B.C.): narrative based on antediluvian history of Xisuthros, 175 sidereal rule of Bel & Mylitta, 348 | |||
Besant, Annie (1847-1933): Reports 1st. Draft of S.D. | |||
at Ady ar in 1922, xxviii on her S.D. 3rd. Vol. | |||
arrangement, xxx & fn. | |||
Mr. Mulliss interviews, xxxi-ii &: G.R.S. Mead agree on 3rd. vol. MSS.’ problems, xxxviii, xl | |||
{{Page aside|597}} | |||
as editor of H.P.B.’s posthumous work, xliii. - iv. | |||
Bethlehem, Star of, is sacred Pentagram, 240 | |||
Bhagavad-Gita: | |||
rf. 431, 459 fn. | |||
inner God idea in, 55 | |||
attempts to discredit its antiquity, 240 | |||
proof of precession known at time of, 364 | |||
over 20,000 yrs. old, 364-65 | |||
on Krishna & divine births as an Avatara, 372 | |||
Bhagava ta-Pu rana: | |||
rf. 248 fn. | |||
on Hindu chronology, 364 | |||
over 20,000 yrs. old, 365 | |||
Bhante: | |||
Aryan Brahmans amidst Himalayan, 423 | |||
the Brothers, 423 fn. | |||
Bhavani, patroness of the | |||
Thugs, rf. in comparative mythology, 452 | |||
Bhavaviveka (4th C.), founder of Svatantrika Madhyamika School, 438 | |||
Bhikshus (mendicants), varied levels of Nirvana for, 394 fn. | |||
Bhons. See Bons. | |||
Bhumi (Earth), double revolution in the Rasa Mandala, 332 | |||
Bhuvana, the luminous Essence of Indian allegory, 261 | |||
Bible: | |||
alone can’t reveal Occult secrets, 67, 84, 193-96, 208 & fn. | |||
anthropomorphism in, 67, 208-09 | |||
biographies in, have 3 aspects, 91 | |||
Book of Enoch cp. to, 78-79 | |||
borrows considerably, 75-76, 92-93, 172 fn., 195-96 | |||
chronology of Enoch, 80-82 | |||
on claim of Divine inspiration, 199, 201 | |||
commentaries on, 67 | |||
cp. to other sacred texts, 84, | |||
92, 170, 175-76, 182-83, 193 ff„ 262-63 fn. | |||
Creation & its chronology, 188 fn. | |||
Douay version, rf. 60 fns. | |||
earth’s chronology in, 176, | |||
191,193 | |||
Eastern interpreter needed for, 75-76 | |||
on Elohistic portions of, 195, 208 fn. | |||
first words of, 67, 206-07, 210-11 | |||
foundation square of, 157 & fn. | |||
glyphs in, 157, 195 | |||
Hebrew exists no more, 193-94 | |||
Initiates called “Perfect” in, | |||
56 fn., 81 | |||
Jesus not the One God says, 159 | |||
and Kabalistic Book of Numbers, 191 | |||
key geometric figure & Moses, 95-96 | |||
a masterpiece Esoterically, 76, 84 | |||
misread and misrepresented, 121, 146-60, 182-83, 191, 193-94, 210-11, 242 fn., 501-02 | |||
Mosaic, unknown to West, 191,193 | |||
Neo-Platonic language in, 55, 148 | |||
not expressive of Highest Divinity, 185 | |||
numerical symbolism in, 44 & fn., 45, 61-62, 63,65, | |||
{{Page aside|598}} | |||
67, 73-74, 92 fn., 146, 157-59, 181, 192, 193, 195 | |||
Occult & sacred at core, 84 parable & mystery in, 40, 45, 58 & fn., 73-74, 76, 146-60 personages from India, 92, 176 Phallicism in, 61-62, 177, 195, 207-08 | |||
Protestant interpretation of Solar tabernacle, 324 | |||
Revision & falsification in, 146-48, 149-50, 154, 156, 172, 173, 174, 182-83 fn., 191, 193-94, 197 fn., 210-11, 216, 262-63 fn. | |||
Sabaeanism in Vulgate, 324 | |||
Septiform theogony & chronology of, 201 on Spirituality of, 193 & fn., 195,208 | |||
Triune foundation of, 45 | |||
Old Testament: | |||
compared with N.T., 16 | |||
Esoteric symbology of, 36, 92 & fn., 137, 158-59, 176, 195-96, 272 fn. | |||
Wisdom books of, 46 fn., 61, 167-72, 193-96 | |||
doctrines from Enoch, 82 sources in Kabalah, 92-93, 168-70, 172-78 | |||
versions of Pentateuch, 172-74, 177 | |||
original, not in Bible, 174, 177 accuracy depends on Septuagint, 178-79 | |||
as “communication” from God, 193 | |||
on compilers of, 194, 195-96, 197 | |||
copied from Babylonian Magical Texts, 197 | |||
allegorical basis of Masonic rite, 264 | |||
New Testament: | |||
Gospels are Platonic, 16 | |||
Christian fathers on, 36 disfigured Christ, 43, 146, 148, 156, 158-60 | |||
compared with Apocrypha, 109 symbolical & allegorical, 121, 137,154 | |||
in a “heathen” language, 179 completed 300 yrs. after apostles, 263 fn. | |||
Bibractis (ancient Gaul city): sacred college of Druids in, 295 rival of Thebes, Athens & | |||
Rome, 295 | |||
colossal city described by Ragon, 295 | |||
has few remaining relics, 296 | |||
last of Druids perished at, 311 | |||
Bigandet, Bishop (1813-1894), mistaken about term Adi- | |||
Buddha, 391 fn. | |||
Bija: | |||
seed of Avatarism, 160 fn., 371 | |||
Vidya in the “Black | |||
Age,” 430-31 | |||
Binah: | |||
the Mother, 189 | |||
among 1st three Sephiroth, 189, 218 fn. | |||
passive Intelligence, 190, 213 divine name of Jehovah, 190 Kether & Ho km ah emanate | |||
seven Sephiroth, 190, 216 fn. corresponds to Jehovah | |||
manifest, 218 fn. | |||
Biography (ies): | |||
of Initiates both mystic &: public, 137 ff. | |||
spiritual, based on Zodiac, 140 | |||
Adepts, are all legends, 140 no, of Jesus, 155 | |||
{{Page aside|599}} | |||
Bismarck, Prince Otto (1815-1898): knew aims of Jesuits, 267 q. Nuncio on Church fostering of Revolution, 267 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
“Black Jews,” came to India before 600 B.C., 174 | |||
Black Magic: anathemas of Church against, 17,105 | |||
antipode of Raja-Yoga, 60 fn. astrolatry often leads to, 344-45 Catholic clergy adepts in, 28-29, 105-06, 342 | |||
Catholics used, to convert others, 30-31 | |||
has counterpart, 17, 32 difference from White, 106 of Fourth Race, 68 Left Path of, 105 | |||
Mediaeval books on, 105 unconscious use of, 30, 32 use of will in, 30 | |||
Black Magician(s): a conscious sorcerer, 30 Dugpas of Sikkim & Bhutan, 30,105 | |||
cp. to European experimenter in Magnetism, 30 | |||
misuses of astral currents, 31 as enemies of Initiates, 31 Karma of, 31 fn. | |||
practitioners of the Left | |||
Path, 105 | |||
Blavatsky, H.P. (1831-1891): on modem science, 2 martyred for sake of S.D., 470 on Spiritualism, 470, 479-83, 488-92 | |||
Masters advise, going to America, 488 | |||
on Butlerov article, 497-99 | |||
--------Blavatsky Collected Writings; | |||
References: xxvff., xlii, 2 fn., 4 fn., 32 fn., 60 fn., 67 fn., 118 fn., 127 fn., 129 fn., 146 fn., 148 fn., 149 fn., 196 fn., 245, 269 fn., 278 fn., 342 fn., 385 fn., 405 fn., 415 fn., 423 fn., 431 fn., 487 fn. | |||
on continental bridges, 279-80 on inner Buddhas, 394 fn. | |||
“Tibetan Teachings” article in, rf. 423 fn., 427 & fn. | |||
— Isis Unveiled: | |||
Rf.: 6, 44 fn., 54, 65 fn., 81 fn., 88 fn., 129 fn., 205 fn., 206 fn., 269, 273, 276, 302 fn., 314, 395 fn., 421 on antiquity of magic, 311 on Apollonius of Tyana, 130-31 Buddha taught rebirth, 449 on Celestial Virgin, 292 fn. on Chrestos, 282 | |||
David & Jehovah-worship, 317 on Democritus, 25 & fn. on Dionysos, 273 fn. | |||
q. on Divine Instructors, 47-48 divine prototypes exist through ages, 382 | |||
doctrine of Pitris very Esoteric, 277 | |||
on dogma of atonement, 262-63 fns. | |||
Egyptian division of Man, 381 Essenes were Christians, 282 on Etheric body in Nirvana, 161 & fn. | |||
on the invisible Master, 278 on Jesuits, rf. 342 on Josephus, 93-94 on Kabalah, 38 on Magic, 18-21, 22 Masters help in writing, 494-95 | |||
most ancient books for Initiated, 127 | |||
on Mystic Brotherhoods, 28, 114 | |||
{{Page aside|600}} | |||
Neophytes’ risks foretold, 310 | |||
Paul & the Archons, 114 | |||
Paul, founder of Christianity, 121 | |||
on Paul as Initiate, 122-24 | |||
Peter, rf. to 125, 126 fn., 127 | |||
& fn. | |||
Plato & Mysteries, 7-8, 274 on Pyramids, 24 fn. rebirth teaching in, 381 on sacred numbers of | |||
Pythagoras, 63 | |||
Schopenhauer on Will & Thought, 413-14 | |||
secrecy of Heliocentric System, 47 | |||
on Space and Maya, 419, 420-21 story of Initiation dangers, | |||
309 fn. | |||
on true Gospel of Matthew, 149-50 | |||
on Universe, 412-13 | |||
on veneration of Isis by sages, 274 | |||
on “Word” in books, 443 | |||
--------Lucifer (London): rf. vi, xii, xv, xxvi etc., | |||
2 fn., 423 fn., 431 fn. | |||
on silly Kabalistic predictions, 501-02 | |||
--------The Secret Doctrine: | |||
rf. 205 fn., 244 fn., 245, 248 fn. definitive edition now | |||
available, xxv fn. | |||
on authenticity of 1897 | |||
3rd. Vol., xxv-xliv | |||
3rd volume of, never found, 1 fn. convertible Kabalistic symbols | |||
in, 44 fn. | |||
on Trinity, 186 | |||
on sex separation in 3rd Race, 204 fn. | |||
on Monadic Emanations, 380 Intro, to 1st Draft, 457-69 | |||
1st Draft outline of, contents, xxvii ff„ 463-65, 471-72 | |||
--------Uoice of the Silence, rf. v, rf. 392 fn. | |||
Blind man, parable of, 58 | |||
Bliss, one Path leads to, 438-39 | |||
Bney ha-E16him, the | |||
“Sons of God,” 302 | |||
Bochart, Samuel (1599-1667), rf. 180 | |||
Bodhi, defined, 458-59 & fn. | |||
Bodhidharma (fl. 460-534): brought truth seal of | |||
Buddhism into China, 447,449 | |||
established esoteric branches, 447-49 | |||
completed patriarchal lineage, 447 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Bodhisattva(s): rf. 55, 394, 434 astral Ego of Manushya-Buddha 391,392 | |||
astral principles remain in our sphere, 383, 390 | |||
continues Buddha’s work, 391,394 | |||
in Devachanic regions, 401 fn. | |||
emanated the 1st Initiates, 289 | |||
everyone, has a, 394-95 formed Samkara’s middle | |||
principles, 394, 404 as hypostasis of a Buddha, 390-91 | |||
Jesus a, 396 fn. | |||
are men, not disembodied Beings, 435 | |||
a mind-born son, 391 | |||
mystery of Buddha’s repeated “Reincarnations”, 404-05 | |||
Phra, became Gautama, 392 replaces Karana Sarira of a | |||
Buddha, 391 | |||
Sanat-Kumara, 383 | |||
{{Page aside|601}} | |||
signs of a, 427 & fn., 435 sprang from the “parentless,” 289 | |||
super-sensuous realm of a, 390 the three bodies and, 392 fn., 436 fn., 437 | |||
Tiani-Tsang, Tsong-kha-pa and Dezhin-Shegpa, 405 a willing sacrificial victim, 404 | |||
Bodhism: | |||
misconceived by readers of Esoteric Buddhism, 2 | |||
Bodleian Library: | |||
Bruce gave Enoch MS. to, 77 unwilling to publish Ethiopian text of Enoch, 79 | |||
Enoch text cp. to one in Paris, 83-84 fn. | |||
Body: | |||
image of Soul, 10 fn. | |||
of Macrocosm, 10 fn. | |||
Astral, of high Adept solidifies , at death, 53 | |||
Samkara occupied, of dead | |||
Raja, 54 | |||
etheric, & Initiation, 161 and Astral double, 209 fn. | |||
Elohim build astral &: physical, 212 | |||
transference of self to new, 377 | |||
threefold, of high Adept, 436 fn. | |||
Bodyul. See Tibet. | |||
Bohu (Void): | |||
mother of the Gods, 156 | |||
Biblical cosmogony of, cp. to Phoenician, Gnostic etc., 156-57 | |||
B6n(s): | |||
pre-Lamaic religion, 19, 427 sorceries of the, 19-20, 427 | |||
Book of Commentaries (Buddhist): rf. 400, 405; q. 401,405 | |||
on Parinirvani, 401 | |||
on Karma of suicide, 404 | |||
on Karma of Gautama, 404-05, 405-06 | |||
on Being & Non-Being, 408 | |||
on three eternal things in the Universe, 408 | |||
signs of an Arhat, 408 | |||
unpublished Discourse of the Buddha in the, 408-10 | |||
its secret law preached to select Arhats, 409 | |||
Book ofDzyan: | |||
Stanzas are basis of the S.D. Vols., xxv on Darkness, 186 source of old alphabets, 206 derivation of “Dzyan,” 422 1st vol. of Kiu-te Commentaries, 422 | |||
one of 14 vols. based on archaic folio, 422 | |||
based on ... . Secret Wisdom of the World, 422 | |||
in charge of Teshu-Lama, 422 subject matter of, 467 | |||
Book of Enoch: rf. 403 | |||
Abraham’s relation to, 93-94 on Angels as Initiates, 39, 89 antiquity & sacred keys in, 89-90, 93 | |||
“Biblical prophecies” not in, 82 chapter missing from original | |||
MSS., 83 | |||
compiled by great Seer, 80-81, 88-89 | |||
declared apocryphal, 74, 76, 79, 82 | |||
or Eno’ichion, 60 fn., 81 | |||
exalted the “Elect Root,” 68, 89 foreshadows the Trinity, q. 79 Initiation ritual found in, | |||
74 & fn. -75 fn., 83 & 84 Jesus acquainted with, 74, 77 Jews disavowed, 76, 82 | |||
{{Page aside|602}} | |||
a Kabalistic, Occult work, 74, 83 & 84, 89 | |||
Laurence trsl., cited, 39 fn., 76 | |||
5 Manvantaric Races covered in, 82, 83 | |||
Massey on 7 transgressing stars in, 200 | |||
Merkabah compared with, 76 | |||
a narrative of past, 80 | |||
New Testament cp. with, 74, | |||
76, 79, 82 | |||
on Noah, 39 | |||
pre-existence of Messiah in, 78-79 | |||
prophecies of Races & SubRaces in, 80-83, 86 | |||
& pseudo-Enoch, 76 | |||
a revelation by Jude, 82-83 | |||
as revelation of Christianity, 79, 82-83 | |||
Skinner’s numerical speculation on, 93 | |||
on “Son of man” as Enoch, 86, 188 fn. | |||
symbolical throughout, 83, 89, 93, 403 | |||
Taro of, 89-90, 93 | |||
a transcript from far older texts, 78, 82, 83 fn., 89-90 | |||
visions & incantations in, 7 7-80, 82, q. 200 | |||
“Wheel” of, found in China, 93 | |||
Book of Joshua, old Samaritan work, 182 fn. | |||
Book of the Dead: | |||
rf. 125 | |||
full of symbolism, 65 | |||
on separation of female | |||
sex, 198 | |||
seven sons of Ra in, 202 | |||
on ceremony of judgment, 288 | |||
Book of the Law of Moses, secret of Sadducees, 182 8c fn. | |||
Book of Numbers: | |||
referred to by ancients, 95 fn. | |||
on unity and number ten, 97 real Kabalah found in | |||
Chaldaean, 174, 191 | |||
Persian Sufis now possess, 174 | |||
Shekhina, feminine in, 187 fn. | |||
needed as key to Kabalah, 191 only two or three copies now exist, 191 fn. | |||
Sepher-Yetzirah in, 206 fn. | |||
Book of Splendour, The. | |||
See Zohar. | |||
Books, most ancient, are for Initiated, 127 | |||
Books of Hermes. See Hermes Trismegistus. | |||
Books of Kiu-te. See Kiu-te. | |||
Books of Moses: | |||
Pentateuch, not the original, 172-73 8c fn., 174 ' | |||
disfigured by Talmudists, 174 | |||
“black Jews” of India have secreted their own, 174 real, unknown to West, 191, 350 | |||
Hilkiah rediscovered, 350 | |||
Bons: | |||
practiced necromancy in Tibet, 427 | |||
opposed reformed Lamaism of Tsong-kha-pa, 427 | |||
still powerful in Sikkim, Bhutan, Nepal etc., 427, 433 and red-capped Dugpas, 433 | |||
Borrichius, Olaus (1626-1690), on antiquity of Alchemy, 298 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Brahe, Tycho (1546-1601), Kepler, and Regiomontanus were astrologers, 334 | |||
Brahma(s): | |||
and “Abraham”, 91, 92 fn., 94 | |||
{{Page aside|603}} | |||
as “Archetypal Man,” 241-42 | |||
and Atman, 259-60 | |||
and Brahman, 185, 259 | |||
Brahmans worshipped, collectively, 190 fn., 259-60 and Buddhi, 157 on 7 Creations of, 198 destined to survive Church, 72 fn. | |||
as Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn. | |||
head has seven rays, 337 | |||
the heavenly Androgyne, 187, 188 | |||
Jehovah cp, with, 241 | |||
-Loka, or 7 th higher world, 375 | |||
the Lotus-born, 247 ( | |||
as male, is lower than Siva, 190 fn. | |||
manifests visible Universe, 241, 259 | |||
means “increase” or growth, 237 fn., 259 | |||
“Mind-bom Sons” of, 380 fn. | |||
not Absolute, Infinite Deity, 241-42 | |||
in Puranic allegory, 185, 190’fn., 241, 247-48 | |||
and 4th Race, 94 | |||
and seven Svargas, 337 | |||
as Sien-Chan or Nam-Kha, 408 & fn. | |||
sprang from Vishnu’s navel, 241 fn. | |||
transformations of, 94, 185, 188, 237, 241 | |||
Universe of, as illusion, 408 | |||
-Viraj, 188 , | |||
Vishnu and Siva, 65, 188, 190 fn. | |||
Brahman (s): | |||
Brahma ignored by, 190 fn. | |||
Buddha a tempter of, 395 | |||
caste hereditary, not won thru merit, 250 fn. | |||
claim descent from Rishis, 22 fn. | |||
experts in philosophy & sciences, inc. magic, 312 fn. | |||
Himalayan asramas of Aryan, 423, 435 | |||
Initiates among, 429-30 | |||
kept aloof from world, 312 & fn., 423 | |||
Nirvana of, differs from Buddhist, 392 | |||
& rite of passage, 83 | |||
secret schools had reconciled | |||
with Esoteric Buddhism, 435 sinned by persecuting Buddha’s teachings, 398 | |||
temple, were not priests, 252 | |||
Tirthika-, view of Nirvana, 416 unscrupulous, took advantage of people, 250 | |||
Brahmavias: | |||
based on septenary principle, 45 mention the Astra, 104 | |||
part of Vedas, 23 7 fn. | |||
over 20,000 years old, 361 observes astronomical | |||
cycles, 362 | |||
Brahmanical: | |||
Buddhist Arhats persecuted by, 429 | |||
Buddhist metaphysics cp. to, 389 , | |||
Gods & their Saktis, 65 | |||
laws & perfect Yogis, 122 literature dated, 170, 361 ff. rights of blood replaced those of merit, 250 fn. | |||
rites derived from primitive Buddhist Philosophy, 123 fn. | |||
secresy, 429-30 | |||
secret school, parent of all others, 435 | |||
teachings in Pythagoras, 16 | |||
writings allegorical, 45, 389 | |||
Brahma Siddhanta: | |||
ancient Astronomical treatise, rf. 363 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|604}} | |||
Brahmatma(s): | |||
Chief of Brahman Initiates, 152,430 | |||
and crossed keys, 152 | |||
Brain, enemy of spiritual memory, 52 | |||
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, on the all-embracing Self, 260 | |||
Brihaspati (Jupiter): | |||
cycle based on 60 yr. conjunctions, 357 | |||
Hindu sidereal cycles related to, 358 | |||
British Museum, Chaldaean rhombs, of real Tarot to be seen | |||
in, 106 | |||
Broth erhood(s): | |||
secret, still flourishes, 27 | |||
secret, mentioned in Royal | |||
Masonic Cyclopaedia, 27-28 selfish, of Catholic clergy, 28-29 | |||
our Guardians & Protectors, 63, 81 | |||
try to save humanity, 139, 252-53 | |||
most of Asian, follow Buddha or Samkara, 411 | |||
Bruce, James (1730-1794), discovered Book of Enoch | |||
MS., 77 | |||
Bruno, Giordano (1548-1600), rf. 165 fn. | |||
Bstan-hgyur, is part of Buddhist canon of Tibetans, 424 fn. | |||
Buddha(s): | |||
Amida-, not a myth, 425 | |||
Amitabha, “the boundless light”, 409 & fn., 425-26 | |||
Bodhisattva aspect continues after death of, 391, 394 | |||
Bodhisattva principle left to continue work, 391 | |||
born in each Yuga, 370, 388 | |||
Celestial, or Dhyani-Chohans, 427 | |||
Dhyani, overshadows human, 373, 394, 396 fn. | |||
disembodied consciousness of a, 387 | |||
generic use of term, 403 & fn., 458-59 | |||
Maitreya as, of 6th Race, 451 fn. | |||
Reincarnations, 427 | |||
Seven, in every, 394 fn. | |||
source of, 396 fn. | |||
three bodies of a, 390-92 | |||
& fn., 394 | |||
Tsong-kha-pa’s relation to, 427 | |||
the Tulku of a, 401 | |||
Buddha, Gautama | |||
(6437-543 B.C.): | |||
rf. 139, 140 | |||
acquired powers anew at each rebirth, 400 | |||
allegorical manner of death of, 85 fn., 404-06 fn., 416 | |||
Arhats modified teachings, 435 | |||
Arhats refused no one, 370, 432 atone for sin of His enemies, 398-99 | |||
Avalokitesvara was, Dhyani- Buddha, 394 | |||
not Avatara of Vishnu, 52 fn., 370-71, 395 | |||
Avatara or Jivanmukta? 374-75 | |||
Brahmanical mysteries divulged by, 85 fn., 285, 388 | |||
Brahmanical view of, 395 | |||
Brahmans cp. with, 389, 435 | |||
Brahmans persecuted, 398, 429, 435,450 | |||
cannot escape Karma, 388, 406 & fn. | |||
cave shadow of, 20 | |||
dead recalled to life by, 253 | |||
on destruction of passions, 419 | |||
discourse on Law, Nirvana & Space, 408-09 | |||
{{Page aside|605}} | |||
doctrines in Udyana, 19 dual inner personality, 407 dual role of public & private teacher, 400, 442 | |||
ethics & philosophy same as all other Initiates, 130-31 | |||
an exceptional Incarnation, 398 exclusion of Brahmans caused hatred of, 398 | |||
footprint of, in Ceylon, 119 gave Heart Seal to Kasyapa, 444-45 | |||
Great Sacrifice of, 384, 397-98, 405-07 | |||
and Hindu precepts cp., 289 | |||
an Historical Giant, 381 | |||
Hiuen-Tsang’s vision of, 20, 450 fn. | |||
Initiations required for, 400-01 | |||
Injunction against miracles, 19 on Inner Buddhas of, 394 fn. invited Pariahs to king’s table, 398 | |||
Jesus compared with, 395-96 Jesus had spirit of, 396 fn. lineage of, 447-49 lived for 100 years, 395-96, 405 fn. | |||
Maitreya to be sent by, 161 Manushya- and, compared, 389-90, 391, 394 fn. | |||
“Merciful & Blessed One,” 398, 405-06 | |||
& Nagarjuna school, 435, 449 on Nirvana, 416 | |||
Nirvana won thru own merit, 374 | |||
Occultists attitude towards, 108,374 | |||
overshadows Bodhisattvas, 161, 396 fn., 400-01, 403-06 | |||
a perfect Adept, 52, 55 | |||
Prajfta-Paramita learned by, from Indian sages, 435 | |||
preached for 1st time at Benares, 388 , | |||
provided Upadhi of Samkara, 393-94, 404 | |||
purity & detachment, 432 reappearance was Karmic, 406 fn. | |||
reason emphasized above Faith by, 417, | |||
reborn as Samkara, 389 ff., 393,404-07 | |||
reborn to veil mysteries, 405, 442 | |||
refused full Nirvana, 389-90, , 401 fn., 406-07 | |||
Sakti is soul-power of, 400 fn., 407 | |||
Secret Doctrine taught by, 285,442,445 | |||
seven Buddhas in every, 394 fn. seven gifts described, 400 fn. seven Paths to Nirvana, 388 subtle body enshrines the Initiates, 390, 394 fn. | |||
succession of “Living,” 403 & fn., 431, 448-49 | |||
Sudras taught by, out of Mercy, 405-06 | |||
taught Avatamsaka to Nagas, 285 & fn. | |||
Tib. name for, was Sang- gyas-Panchen, 450 | |||
Tradition of Twin Doctrines, 370, 388, 443-53 | |||
Vedas revelation accepted by,398 | |||
writing “unknown” at time of? 4, 269 & fn. | |||
Buddhahood: | |||
Path to, 400-01 misconceptions regarding, 450-53 | |||
Buddhapalita (4th C.), founder of Prasariga School, 438 | |||
Buddhi: | |||
Divine Soul, 49, 373, 387 | |||
-Manas, culls best of each incarnation, 50 | |||
Brahma & Purusha as names of, 157 | |||
{{Page aside|606}} | |||
vehicle of Atman, 209 fn. | |||
emanates from divine Flame, 373,387 _ | |||
can reflect itself in Nirvâni, _ 387 | |||
Âdi-, and Budha, 425 &: fn., 458 & fn., 459 | |||
Buddhism: | |||
accepts nothing on faith alone, 417 | |||
and Bon sorceries, 19, 433, 442 | |||
compared to Brâhmanical writings, 45, 416, 429 | |||
dating of, in Tibet, 442 degeneration of Esoteric sects, 434,442,450-53 | |||
Esoteric & Exoteric Schools of, dated, 442 et seq. | |||
Gelugpa, a genuine source, 433, 442 & fn. | |||
Heart Doctrine School, 442, 450-53 | |||
is not Budhism, 458-59 keynote is life-eternal, 432 knew celestial rotation, 331 fn. Mahayana, on triple worlds, 390-92 | |||
merging of, with oldest Lodge, 435 | |||
Prasanga Mâdhyamika, 392 rejects avatar status for | |||
Gautama, 52 fn. | |||
rejects final annhilation, 416-17, 432 | |||
scorn for, 2, 4, 450 | |||
scriptures of, based on septenary principle, 45 | |||
Secret Law of, 419 fn. | |||
Southern, rejects doctrine on Àrupa World, 388 | |||
texts injurious to, cited, 424 three Eternals of, 408, 411 Tibetan, began in 7th C., 19, 433,442 | |||
traditions Sc dogmas, 417 et seq. | |||
unsettled orthodox Brahmans, 388,429 | |||
Vajradhara is Logos of, 401-02 | |||
Western misconceptions concerning, 432-442, 444-53 | |||
Buddhist (s): | |||
accused of Nihilism, 410, 415-17 | |||
arhats persecuted, 429, 442 asceticism, 419 & fn., 434 Burmese, view of Jesus, 396 fn. | |||
catechism, 417 | |||
celestial machines in, temples, 331 fn. | |||
on converts from, 450 Initiation rite, 261-62 missionaries brought Latin cross, 152 | |||
missionaries convert Essenes, 263 fn. | |||
monastery as early as 137 | |||
B.C., 442 | |||
Nirvana differs from Brahmans’, 392 | |||
Pantheon &: Nàgas, 284-85 primitive, Philosophy & Vedic rites, 123 fn. | |||
redeemer is Maitreya Buddha, 161 | |||
relic in Ceylon, 119 | |||
revered Jesus Sc Buddha, 108 | |||
Ritual of Aryâsanga, 161 says matter dispersed, not annihilated, 420 | |||
schisms & sectarianism, 434-35, 442, 450-51 | |||
schools in ancient India, 447 Tibetan, canon, 424 fn., 442, 450 | |||
tradition about living Buddha, 370, 403-07 | |||
Tsong-kha-pa as founder of, sect, 425 | |||
Builders, Divine, 26, 46, 209, | |||
210 | |||
{{Page aside|607}} | |||
Bull(s): | |||
in Occult Symbology, 207 & fn. | |||
as solar God, is generative, 207 fn. | |||
Bulstrode, Whitelocke | |||
(1650-1724), An Essay on Transmigration, a defence of Pythagoras, 420 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803-1873), on source of his | |||
Vril, 105 | |||
Bunsen, C.CJ. Baron von (1791-1860): rf. 288 | |||
--------Egypt’s place in Universal | |||
History: | |||
on 3 millenniums of | |||
Abraham, 93 fn., 176 | |||
on archaic hieroglyphics, 125, 126 | |||
tribe-recollections of Abraham, 176 | |||
dates the Gt. Pyramid, 297 | |||
Bunyan, John (1628-1688), on religion, 41 | |||
Burder, Samuel (1773-1837), | |||
The Genuine Works of Flavius Josephus, lost Books of Jews, 182 fn. | |||
Burnouf, Eugene (1801-1852): | |||
on impermanency in Eastern psychology, 409 | |||
q. by Victor Cousin, 409 | |||
mistaken view of Hinduism, 446 | |||
Butler, Charles (1750-1832), on different Pentateuchs, 173 fn. | |||
Butlerov, Alexander M. | |||
(1828-1886): | |||
encourages scientific investigation of spiritualistic 499-500 | |||
Buto, Aramean term for Bohu or void, 156, 157 | |||
Bythos, veiled goddess or | |||
“primitive woman”, 157 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|C}} | |||
Caesar, Gaius Julius | |||
(100-44 B.C.): | |||
destroyed Mystery centers in Gaul & Alexandria, 295-96 | |||
a “barbarian worthy of | |||
Rome,” 296 | |||
Commentaries, on Druids, 311 fn. rf. | |||
believed in Chaldaean Astrology, 351 | |||
Cagliostro, Count Alessandro di (1743? - 1795?), not forsaked during Inquisition, 278 Sc fn. | |||
Cain: | |||
Sc Abel as sacrificing couple, 290 | |||
-Adam pyramid circle, 159 | |||
an androgyne, 44 fn., 188 | |||
astronomical Sc biblical | |||
relations, 158-59 | |||
as Jehovah, 44 Sc fn., 158, 188, 290 | |||
Kabalistic interpretation of, | |||
44 Sc fn., 157, 158 | |||
Magicians in race of, 17 | |||
also Melchizadik, 157 | |||
as Third Race Man, 188 | |||
a transformed Elohim, 44 fn. | |||
Viraj cp. with, 188 | |||
Callistus I, Pope (? - 222), is “slandered” by Hippolytus, 118 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Calumny, and lies revert to sender, 33 | |||
Calvin, John (1509-1564), confused | |||
Mikael and Christ, 338 | |||
{{Page aside|608}} | |||
Candlestick (s): | |||
cp. with Solar symbols, 320-21 and fns. | |||
Christ in symbolism, 320-22, 329 & 330 | |||
Jewish symbolic, later repr. Jehovah, 323 | |||
“Seven Golden” of St. John, 329 | |||
seven-branched, 329, 337 | |||
Caracalla, Emperor (188-217 A.D.), revered Apollonius, 135 | |||
Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881), view of countrymen, 27 | |||
Camac, Catholic sorcery in crypts at, 29 | |||
Carpocrates (fl. 2nd C. A.D.): | |||
a Gnostic, 70 | |||
Baronius on, 70 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Cassels, Walter (1826-1907): rf. to Supernatural Religion, 72, 150 | |||
says Apostle Paul was Simon Magus, 114 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Cassianus, Johannes (360?-435?), rf. 298 | |||
Cataclysm (s): | |||
Elect saved from, 81 | |||
at close of every Root-Race, 81 fn. | |||
of third Root-Race, 81 fn. | |||
Catechism of Lanoos, on early evolution of lower kingdoms, 164 fn. | |||
Catholic Church. See Roman Church. | |||
Catholicism: | |||
defence by de Mirville, 71 et seq. | |||
Pagan deities may replace fictional God of, 71-72 fn. and Solar worship, 220-24 Kama-Ioka, Tohu-vah-bohu, and purgatory of, 238 fn. | |||
Pagan 8c Kabalistic learning known to, 335-36 fn. | |||
Causal body, or Karana-sarira, rf. 49 fn. | |||
Cause: | |||
One Universal, 10 fn., 185, 234, 249, 250 remains hidden, 249 secondary Powers divorced from the One, 250 | |||
Cazotte, Jacques (1719-1792), perished on the guillotine, 278 | |||
Cedrenus, George (fl. 11th C.): on angels’ sceptres, 327 on celestial machines, 331 | |||
Celestial: | |||
worlds & systems, 330 | |||
seven, Rectors, 330 wheels in the Initiation Adyta, 331 & fn. | |||
machines in Japanese temples, 331 fn. * | |||
man’s inner link with, Beings, 395 | |||
Buddhas in human form, 427 | |||
Central America, Spaniards destroyed Mysteries of, 280 | |||
Cerinthus (1st. or 2nd. C. A.D.): stigmatised by Latin Church, 70 God of Jews not supreme God, 112 | |||
and Cerinthian belief in Aeons, 150-51 | |||
said Christ was an Aeon, 372 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Chagpa-Thog-med, Tib. name of Aryasanga, 451 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|609}} | |||
Chaitanya (1485-1527), legend of, rf. 140 | |||
Chaldaean(s): | |||
Ain-Soph of, copies Parabrahman, 184 astronomy, 332 | |||
Book of Numbers, q. 97 | |||
Celestial Virgin symbols, 292 | |||
Charlatanry of, during late | |||
Roman era, 344 | |||
Creation system of the, 210 divine dynasties, cycle of, 245 on divisions of Ether, 165 & fn. | |||
Kabalah and Jews, 172-74 language differs greatly from | |||
Hebrew, 179-80 letters traced in sky, 97 Matthew originally in, language, 149 fn. | |||
Mysteries from Aryans, 36 sphere, 292 tiles pre-dated Christian era, 170 | |||
Champai-chos-nga, Tib. Buddhist texts said to have been given | |||
Aryasanga by Maitreya, 451 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Champollion-Figeac, Jacques J. (1778-1867): | |||
See also Bio-Biblio. of his brother, also an Egyptologist. | |||
--------EgyPte ancienne: on God & his agents, q. 218 on transformation of Gods by | |||
Judaism, q. 218 | |||
--------Egypte moderne: q. on Hermetic fall of Man, 332-33 | |||
Roman school of Astrology, rf. 351 & fn. | |||
Chandrakirti (6th C. A.D.): taught Prasanga system, 438-39 on 2 Paths to Nirvana, 438-39 | |||
infallibility alone in the Dharmakaya state, 439 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Chaos: | |||
its division in world cosmogonies, 198 | |||
or water, the female Power, 207, 241,243 | |||
Isis, Aditi, etc. formed in, 241 primordial germs created in, 241, 243 | |||
Waters of, 241, 242 | |||
is Theos, 243 | |||
the Tohu-vah-bohu or “Space,” 243-44 | |||
Kabalistic view of Biblical, 244 & fn. | |||
as female principle, 272 fn. | |||
Charcot, Dr. Jean M. (1825-1893), experiments with hypnotism, 31 | |||
Charlemagne (742-814): given sorcerer’s talisman by | |||
Pope Leo III, 105-06 killed enemies with sorcery, 106 | |||
Charvaka, a nihilistic school of India, 438 | |||
Chela(s): | |||
take vow of poverty, 56 fn. pledged to secrecy, 60, 278 Christians on secrecy of | |||
Eastern, 75 used fruit diet, 164 & fn. visions induced during trials of, 165 fn., 276-77 on the just initiated, 278 few see their loving Master, 278 Indian, has two Guru’s, 278 hardships of, & risk, 309 no danger to unselfish, 309 | |||
Chelaship: | |||
Indian, 276-78 hardships & risks of, 309 & fn. | |||
{{Page aside|610}} | |||
Chemnu, the “lovely spectre,” 32 | |||
Chidakasa, field of consciousness, 393 | |||
Chi-kai (538-597), rf. to his biography, 428 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
China: | |||
Missionary reports on, 17-18, 447-49 | |||
supermen & Emperor of, 18 ghosts & mt. spirits of, 18 Buddhist Lohans in, 18, 428 Gautama’s Word still known in, 443, 448-49 | |||
Chinese: | |||
adepts or Lohans, 18, 428 448 & fn., 449 | |||
symbolic language, 101 | |||
legend of Fang-Kwang, 428 fn. secret monasteries retain | |||
Buddhism, 443, 447-48 & fn. | |||
Ch ing-fa-yin- Tsang: | |||
meaning in China, 444 | |||
really connotes Heart Seal, 445 | |||
Chitra-Sikhandin, “the bright- crested,” 334 | |||
Chiun (or Khiyun), as Saturn and later “Jehovah,” 326 | |||
Chod, secret rite pertaining to high Initiation, 406 fn. | |||
Cho-Ku (Tib.), the Nirvanic body, 392 fn. | |||
See also Dharmakaya. | |||
Chosroes II, King of Persia, (? - 628), on his immense celestial machine, 331 | |||
Chrestians, true followers of Jesus, 83, 84, 282 & fn. | |||
Chrestos: | |||
a “man of sorrow,” 84, 284 as revealer of mysteries, 84-85, 284 | |||
Clement on the anointed, 88 and Christos, 88 &: fn., 122, 282 and Christ glorified, 88 fn. modelled on male principle of wisdom, 262-63 fn. | |||
universally adopted rite of the, 284 | |||
Christ: | |||
an Aeon incarnated in Jesus, 372 fn. | |||
ancient Wisdom reinstated by, 307 | |||
and Apollo compared, 318, 343 birth & Avataric cycle, 353 candlestick repr., 321 & fn. | |||
or Chrestos glorified, 88 & fn., 122 | |||
controversial nature of, 144-45 crucified by followers, 59, 385 on crucifixion & resurrection of, 137-38 | |||
Ideal of divinity in man, 122 as Mikael, 322, 402 | |||
Nazarenes were true to, 83 | |||
N.T. writers disfigured, 43, 147-48, 321 | |||
not “Lord of the Sheep,” 83-84, 343 | |||
Oriental Church faithful to Apostles of, 125 | |||
Pagan Initiate’s words used by, 147-48 | |||
reincarnation taught by 57-59, 384 | |||
return not recognized by John, 384 | |||
“of the seed of man,” 151 the “Sun adored,” 321 as “Sun of Righteousness,”318 true followers of, 83, 84, 282 & fn. | |||
{{Page aside|611}} | |||
Christian (s): | |||
Apollonius biog. &, 128 | |||
Astrolatry halted by, 319 baptism not among early, 57 fn. | |||
& Chrestians, 83 | |||
crucify their Savior daily, 59 dishonest practices of, 121 early, cp. to our modern, 37, 83,452 | |||
emblems & their origins, 151-54 & fn. | |||
first, called Nazarenes, 121 | |||
God of, created in their own image, 146, 325 | |||
hated Philosophy, 325 | |||
Heb. MS. hidden from, 127 | |||
heliolatry of early, 343 | |||
“Heresiarchs” cp. with Buddhist Arhats, 429, 452 | |||
Holy Ghost female acc. to, 187 fn. | |||
Islamic Prophet regarded as false by, 108 | |||
Karma of, theology, 323 | |||
on learning as sin, 43 | |||
might follow Brahmans example, 190 fn. | |||
de Mirville fabricates, Theogony, 71, 319 missionaries on Genii, 18 mob destroyed Alexandrian library, 295 fn., 313 | |||
mob murdered Hypatia, 312 | |||
mortifications, 452 | |||
Neo-Platonism &, Theology, 305 rely on phonograph of dead language, 172 | |||
Saviour taught reincarnation, 57-59 | |||
suspicions of some, mystics, 197 | |||
symbolism cp. to Pagan, 71-72, 318-19, 321-22 | |||
Theology repells some, 59 | |||
Western, not followers of | |||
Christ, 83 | |||
Christianity: | |||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 305-08 | |||
Anti-Gnostic, 168, 305 and Avataric cycles, 353-56 “blind-man” parable in, 58-59 Book of Enoch and, 76 ff. and Buddhism cp., 452 changed mind on Christ’s nature, 144-45 | |||
and Christolatry, 283 | |||
clergy uses Black Magic, 27, 28-29, 30-31, 105-06, 116-17 | |||
confused about celestial Hierarchy, 215 contradictory dogmas of, 144-46 | |||
destroyed Esoteric interpretations, 12, 37, 447-52 dogmas & rituals taken from | |||
Pagans, 72-73, 147-48, 264, 271, 283, 305-06, 335-41, 397 | |||
early days of, 37, 42, 83, 124-26, 283, 304 | |||
Ebionites 1st & purest form of, 150 | |||
& Esoteric numeral systems, 97 “Father in Heaven” in, 56 fn. feared original Matthew, 149-50 Gnostics most philosophical, 212 | |||
had her Seers & prophets, 271 | |||
& heliocentric system of Pagans, 43 | |||
influenced by Eclectic system, 304 ff. | |||
meaning of “born again,” to, 57 & fn. | |||
de Mirville’s defence of Revelation in, 72 ff. | |||
modern cp. to early, 83 most anthropomorphic religion, 446 | |||
Oriental, purer than Roman, 125 | |||
{{Page aside|612}} | |||
Pagan identity with, 72-75, 221,305 | |||
Paul, not Jesus is founder of, 121, 304 | |||
Rig-Veda source for sacrificial lamb of, 397 | |||
Roman, successor to Peter, not Christ, 124-26 | |||
veiled Jesus’truths, 257, 305 | |||
Christie, Violet (early | |||
Theosophist): | |||
on her H.P.B. articles in The Theosophist, 474-75, 488, 496 fn. | |||
q. Fauvety on St. Simonists, 496 fn. | |||
Christolatry, preceded by worship of true Chrestos, 283 | |||
Christos: | |||
and Chrestos, 88 & fn., 122, 282 | |||
Christ glorified, acc. to Kabalah, 88 fn. | |||
the perfect, 160 | |||
and Sophia inspire Jesus, 160-61 | |||
contains seed of Avatarism, 160 fn. | |||
and Christolatry, 283 | |||
Chromatius (?-410), Jerome addresses, 149 | |||
Chronology: | |||
Bible, found in Enoch, 80-83 | |||
septiform 200 | |||
Hindu, 357-68 | |||
Chrysostom, St.John (345? - | |||
407 A.D.): | |||
says Simon Magus a rival of St. Paul, 124 fn. | |||
sunlight veils true Sun, according to, 221 | |||
--------De Incomprehensibili | |||
Natura Dei, on celestial orders, 340 | |||
Church. See under Protestant, Oriental, Roman etc. | |||
Church Councils: | |||
conflict over consubstantiality | |||
& Trinity, 144-46 | |||
Antioch, on Christ’s Divinity, 144 | |||
Nicaea, & Arius, 144 | |||
Milan, reaffirms Arianism, 144-45 | |||
Sirmium & Ancyra, decrees against consubstantiality, 145 | |||
Saragossa, on Holy Trinity, 145 | |||
Constantinople, & Eutyches, 145 | |||
create God in their own image, 146 | |||
condemned Christian Astrolatry, 319 | |||
Church Fathers: | |||
destroyed Porphyry’s & others treatises, 313 | |||
borrowed Egyptian gods, 319 | |||
adopted Pagan angeology, 340 | |||
used Pagan secret cycles, 353 | |||
Chwohlsohn, D.A. (1819-1911), Nabathean Agriculture, rf. 65 fn. | |||
Cicero, Marcus (106 - 43 B.C.): | |||
rf. 257, 349 fn., 351 | |||
--------De Officiis, on virtues of | |||
Initiates, 251 | |||
Circle (s): | |||
habitat of Deity, 62, 186 | |||
Sephiroth as, 98 | |||
symbol of Unmanifested, 113 fn. | |||
Deity in hieroglyphic, 207 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|613}} | |||
Elohim & the celestial, 208 fn. and value of pi, 208 fn. | |||
Primordial, 208 fn. squaring of the, 208 fn. | |||
Seven Heavenly, 314 “dance” of the planets, 316 | |||
Clairvoyance: | |||
divine, in Mysteries, 123, 142 Spiritual, derived from Sun, 142-43 | |||
to become a common faculty, 356 fn. | |||
Cleather, Alice L. (1846-1938): Notes on H.P.B.’s Inner | |||
Group, xxvi, xxxviii See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Clement of Alexandria (150?-220?): rf. 43, 44, 323 accepted Enoch as revelation, 82-83 | |||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 308 | |||
Christian Neo-Platonist, 11 fn., 306, 323 fn. | |||
Eleusinian Initiate on Bible, 36 On Gnostics &: Basilides, 162 | |||
on identity of Jewish & Greek Mysteries, 36 | |||
an Initiate, 43, 46, 274-75 knew secret of heliocentric system, 323, 330, 332 | |||
knew unity of Platonic and Oriental systems, 16, 306 on Mysteries, 37, 46, 162, 256, 274, 320 | |||
planetary candelabrum of, 320, 323 | |||
on 7 stars & the Sun, 320 wrote about Alchemy, 298 | |||
--------Homolies, on the Mysteries of Jesus, 162 & fn. | |||
--------Pedagogus, on emblem of Jesus, 154 | |||
--------Stromateis: | |||
rf. 330 fn. | |||
on Mysteries, 36-38, 46, 69, 406 fn. | |||
on other sects, 88 | |||
Jewish Scriptural restoration, 178 | |||
Clementine Homilies. See also | |||
under Ebion. | |||
Cleopatra (69-30 B.C.), rf. 351 | |||
Clergy: | |||
crafty & ambitious in every age, 63, 139, 250 | |||
degraded ideals & Divine Beings, 63, 130, 139, 159-60, 162-63 | |||
envy & jealousy of, 115, 123-24 authority is curse of humanity, 117 & fn. | |||
some, dishonest, 121, 129 fn., 149 fn., 250 | |||
tried to wipe out memory of Apollonius, 128-29, 133 | |||
stratagem of Jesuits, 131-32 | |||
builds paradoxical dogmas, 146 | |||
concocted human mysteries, 160 | |||
Coats, John (1906-1979), gave | |||
MS. to de Zirkoff, 457 | |||
Codex Nazaraeus. See Liber Adami, and the Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Colebrooke, H.T. (1765-1837): | |||
on Plato’s Epistles, q. 16 | |||
--------. . . “Sacred Writings of the | |||
Hindus,” Vedic cycle in Jyotisha, 359 | |||
--------Sankya Karik, trs. with commentary, 329 fn. | |||
Coleridge, S.T. (1772-1834), on astrology as a science, 320 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|614}} | |||
Collective Life, happier than individual, 432 | |||
Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Through the Gates of Gold, on “creation”, 243 fn. | |||
Commodus, Emperor (161-192), killed a postulant in Mysteries, 279 | |||
Compassion: | |||
of Adepts, 386-87 | |||
of Gautama Siddhartha, 398-99 | |||
Confucius (551-478 B.C.): refused to explain his “Great Extreme,” 34 “golden rule” of, 256 | |||
Consciousness: | |||
causal, 379, 387 represented by double triangle, 379 | |||
twice-seven modes of, 380 of a Buddha or Jivanmukta, 387 | |||
disembodied, a cause, not effect, 387 | |||
a sentient spiritual principle, 387 | |||
Constant, Alphonse Louis, See Levi, Eliphas. | |||
Constantine [Flavius Constantinus] (ca. 274-337): | |||
died a heathen, 13 fn., 148 founded secular church, 138 decreed Sun-day for worship of Christ, 138 | |||
worshipped Mars, 151 | |||
blood deluge under, 192 | |||
Constellation (s): | |||
leading stars of seven, 202 | |||
Gt. & Lesser Bear & the | |||
Polar Dragon, 202 | |||
in Akkadian Hymns & Revelation, 202 | |||
Occult forces of, & Magic, 224 | |||
Rishis and Great Bear, 334 | |||
Contemplation: | |||
merges Self in Universal Self, 400-01 | |||
develops powers, 401 | |||
leads to Dhyani-Buddhahood, 401 | |||
Copernicus, Nicholas (1473-1543), reincarnation of Nicholas de Cusa, 377-78 | |||
Coptic Legends of the Crucifixion, rf. 153 | |||
I & II Corinthians: rf. 397 & fn. on secret teachings, 48 on “temple of God,” 48, 55-56 | |||
& fn. | |||
on divine & worldly wisdom, 114 | |||
Christ as spirit of man, 122 Master-builder indicates Adept, 123 | |||
plurality of “Gods” in, 348 fn. | |||
Correspondences, Occult Science of, 61, 347 | |||
Cory, Isaac Preston (1802-1842), Ancient Fragments, on Plato’s secrecy, 7 fn. | |||
Cosmocratores: | |||
known by St. Paul, 322 seven series of, 322 paradigms of Nature-Spirits, 344 | |||
Cosmogony (ies): backbone of Occult, 8 and causality, 10 based on numerals & figures, 62-63 | |||
Genesiacal, 69, 210-15 | |||
Indian, source of Jewish, 87 Jewish symbols & mysteries of, 156-57 | |||
{{Page aside|615}} | |||
and Great Pyramid, 157 & fn. | |||
Cousin, Voctor (1792-1867): influenced by Burnouf, 409 | |||
--------. . . History of Modem | |||
Philosophy, proclaims Buddhists as Nihilists, 409 & fn., 410 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Cow, or virgin heifer in sacrificial rites, 290 & fn. | |||
Cowl, “does not make the friar,” 252 | |||
Cowper, William (1731-1800), on | |||
Bible, 75 | |||
“Cows”: | |||
as early Races, 83, 156 & fn. | |||
in Hindu mythology, 156 fn. | |||
Grata Repoa . . . , on Egyptian Initiation ceremony, 288-9 | |||
Creation: | |||
allegory, sources, 197-99, 201-205 | |||
Angelic, of material world, 209, 210-11 fn. | |||
cannot evolve from nothing, 243 fn., 415 | |||
Catholic interpretation of, 209 the Fatherhood in second Heb., 205 | |||
in Genesis, 206-08 | |||
Gnostic, 205, 209 | |||
Kabalistic interp., 210-18 ff. | |||
Occultism rejects, 415 not evolution, 239 fn., 243 fn. Space is great storehouse of, 243 | |||
Creator(s): | |||
Wisdom as associate of, 46 fn. Who are the true? 216-17 & fns. the Logos is not, 216 fn.-17 | |||
&: fns. | |||
One Unconditioned Principle is not, 217 | |||
must have material for “creation,” 243 fn. | |||
Occultism recognizes no, 415 | |||
Credner, C.A. (1797-1857), Zur Gesch. des Kanons, shows | |||
Nicephorus accepting Heb. | |||
Matthew, 150 fn. | |||
Creuzer, G.F. (1771-1858), | |||
Symbolik und Mythologie . . . on the Kabiri as 7 planets, 315-16 | |||
Criticism: | |||
What is? 14 | |||
Art and, 14 | |||
Crookes, Sir Wm. | |||
(1832-1919), | |||
Royal Society of London ostracized, 498 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Cross: | |||
symbolic of Kosmic Man, 140 | |||
a purification during Initiation, 148 | |||
a secret sign among Adepts and Neophytes, 148-49 | |||
hallowed by the Pagans, 151 | |||
Egyptian or Tau, 152-53, 326 fn. | |||
real meaning of the, 152 | |||
found in Buddhist temples and zodiacs, 152 | |||
origin not Christian, 152, 192-93 | |||
and the t’phillin, 192 | |||
baptised in gore, 192 | |||
Crucifix: | |||
called “Tree of Infamy,” 153 | |||
unknown by Semites, 153 | |||
later adopted as Christian symbol, 153 | |||
symbolism of a Hindu, 287 | |||
Crucifixion: | |||
{{Page aside|616}} | |||
all Hierophants met with, 84-85 & fn. | |||
of Christ during solar eclipse, 137 | |||
Vernal Equinox true date of, 137 | |||
real meaning of, 140-42, 148-49, 151-53 | |||
of Vithoba, as the Victim-Man, 286-87 | |||
Basilides on, 372 fn. | |||
Csomo de Körös (1798? - 1842): | |||
rf. 433, 436 fn., 437 fn., 440 | |||
mystic powers as Buddha’s “wives”, ,407 | |||
mislocates Sambhala, 440-41 | |||
Cube, the mystic, of Kabalah, 187,190 | |||
Cudworth, Ralph (1617-1688), Intellectual System of the | |||
Universe, on Platonic Trinity, 186 & fn. | |||
Cusa, Cardinal Nicolaus de (1401-1464): | |||
devotee of Kabalah, 377, 379 adept reappearing as Copernicus, 377-78 | |||
Louis Moreri on, 378 fn. | |||
Hermes &: Pythagoras influenced, 378 fn. sought safety in monastic order, 379 | |||
--------De Docta Ignorantia: discoveries of Copernicus | |||
forecast in, 378 opposes Geocentric system, 378 fn. | |||
on world as vast machine, 378 fn. on extra-terrestrials, 378 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliog. under Khrypffs. | |||
Cycle(s): | |||
and Christianity, 353-56 | |||
of emanation & dissolution, 257 | |||
of emanations & numbers, 63, 216 fn., 243-45, 359-60 | |||
evolution & involution in, 290, 302-03 | |||
grafting during 2nd Round, 164 fn. | |||
Hindu astronomical, 357-58, 361-68 | |||
Hindu, and Roman Lustrum, 358 | |||
incarnation, of Egos, 49, 302-03 | |||
of motion transference, 239 fn. | |||
Mysteries disappear at close of, 294 | |||
Naros and other secret, 359-60 | |||
Necessity, 216, 303 | |||
Occultism & Saturn, 27, 176 of One Element, 210, 233-34 prove antiquity of Vedas, 361-63 & fn. | |||
quinquennial, 361-62 seventh decade, etc., 360 sidereal, related to Jupiter, 358 Solstices 8c Equinoctial, 362-64 Vriddhagarga, treatise on, 357 Yearly, and zodiacal, 360 | |||
Cyprianus of Antioch, St. | |||
(ca. 200-258 A.D.): | |||
a self-confessed black magician, 163 | |||
promoted to Bishop by Church, 163 | |||
“Confession” of, 163-66 claims had witnessed mysteries of Ceres, 164 | |||
describes so-called demoniacal initiation, 164-66 | |||
de Mirville alters words of, 164-66 & fns. | |||
an accomplished magician, 166 converted by Justine, 166-67 martyrdom & burial at Rome, 167 | |||
{{Page aside|617}} | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Cyril, Bishop (376-444), responsible for Hypatia’s murder, 312 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|D}} | |||
Daemons. See Daimon. | |||
Daevas (or devils): | |||
transformed Devas, 322 | |||
of Christ & Mikael, 323 | |||
Dag (Dagon, man-fish): | |||
inherited from Chaldees, 153 | |||
Messiah designated as, 153 | |||
why the emblem of Jesus, 154 worship, 192 ff. | |||
Dagoba (Buddhist shrine), contained cross, 152 | |||
Daimon: | |||
death of Socrates & 35 fn. | |||
is Spirit, not demon, 165 fn., 307 & fn., 322-23 | |||
govern world, 307, 315, 348 fn. | |||
as Seventh Principle, 307 & fn. | |||
Church distorted, into demons, 307 fn., 315, 322 | |||
of St. Paul, 348 fn. | |||
Daiviprakriti, “Light of the Logos”, 187 fn. | |||
Daksha, fathered sons to people the Earth, 286 | |||
Dalai-Lama(s): | |||
honors Dhyani-Buddhas, 337 | |||
better known than Teshu Lamas, 427 fn. | |||
Tsong-kha-pa and, 427-28 relation to Teshu (Tashi) Lamas, 427 fn. - 28 fn. | |||
Dalton, John (1766-1844), vindicated Democritus, 352 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Damascius (ca. 480-?): on cosmocratores, 322 Primitive Principles, on Magi “first cause”, 202 | |||
Damis (fl. 1st C.): | |||
and narrative of Apollonius, 128 with Apollonius on travels, 133 | |||
Dance: | |||
“circle”, of planets cp. to King David’s, 316 & fn. | |||
Sabaean worship as, 316 Rasa Mandala, 316 & fn. | |||
Dang-ma (purified soul), in Tibetan commentary, 408 8c fn., 411 | |||
Daniel (fl. 600 B.C.): | |||
versed in Occult astronomy, 138 8c fn., 350 | |||
foretold martyrdom of Meshiac, 138 | |||
an Initiate, 138 fn., 350 | |||
chief of Magi & Astrologers, 350 | |||
Daniel, original in Hebrew-Aramaic, 180 | |||
Dan-Scorpio, as death-life symbol, 151 | |||
Dante (1265-1321): | |||
Inferno: new Johannine Apocalypse, 45 ' | |||
Occult Revelation of, 45-46 | |||
Darkness: | |||
is eternal Light, 241 | |||
assumes aspect of “Chaos”, 241 | |||
David, King (?-ca. 960 B.C.): sacred hexagon of, 103 Psalms of, rf. 134 introduced Jehovah worship, 316-17 | |||
{{Page aside|618}} | |||
Dead: | |||
Festival of the, 99 raising of, 253 &: fn.. | |||
Death: | |||
three paths for Adept after, 53-54, 377 | |||
and resurrection, 58, 253 fn. | |||
De Consensu Moysis et Jesu, falsely attributed to Ammonius, 13 fn. | |||
Deity: | |||
abstract Space is, 234 belief in, within, needed, 54 the Changeless Unity, 212 | |||
Circle is secret habitat of, 62 concealed, acc. to Levi, 237 Egyptian, a God among Gods, 218 | |||
feminine form of, denied by Bible translators, 213 | |||
forces of nature as, 184, 249 gave birth to Heavenly Man, 23 7 gave geometric key to Moses, 95-96 | |||
geometrizes, 62, 66 | |||
Hermetic & Kabalistic, 301-02 inexhaustible fountain of life, 310 | |||
known only thru effects, 249 limited, of Protestants, 51 man cannot be as perfect as, 56 fn. | |||
names of, 87-88, 99, 310 | |||
Occultists must not destroy man’s, 64, 459-60 | |||
One Universal, 42, 67, 87, 210, 237, 249, 310, 325 fn. | |||
of Orphic Mysteries, 269 ff. | |||
or Over-soul, 48 personal, within no fiction, 54-55 | |||
Plato’s def. of, 9, 48, 62, 66, 413 | |||
reached by personal merit, 51-52 in sacred letters of all nations, 99 | |||
on selfish prayer to, 42 solar, & Catholicism, 220-24, 314-33 | |||
Sun best emblem of, 142, 221-23 | |||
symbolized by triangle, 99, 186 | |||
Universe woven from substance of, 67, 87 & fn., 184, 185-86, 210, 234, 237 | |||
of Zohar, 186 | |||
Dekad, of Pythagoras, 412-13 | |||
Delaplace, Bishop, Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, rf. 18 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Delphic Injunction: | |||
heeded, produced Adepts, 55, 430 | |||
part of most religions, 56, 430 for the few, 430 | |||
Delrio, Martin A. (1551-1608), Disquisitionum magicarum, rf. 349 fn. | |||
Delta (Greek letter), symbolism, 99 | |||
Deluge: | |||
Archaeologists tracing, 46 no rf. to, in Enoch, 81, 82, 84 last, at close of 4th Root-Race, 81 | |||
Enoch MS. escaped the, 90 | |||
not Universal, 90 | |||
Demeter, Sophia based on, 262-63 fn. | |||
Demiourgos(i): | |||
real Creator of worlds, 218, 340 the Unmanifested Logos, 218, 260 | |||
Champollion on, 218 | |||
Jehovah one of, 223 | |||
Rig-Veda on the, 260 commissioned 7 celestial | |||
Rectors, 330 | |||
{{Page aside|619}} | |||
governs mysterious wheels, 330-31 | |||
Democritus (ca. 460-? B.C.): rf. 133 | |||
studied magic with Magi, 25 & fn. | |||
Petronius on experiments of, 25 metaphysics in Orphic tradition, 254 | |||
an Alchemist, 298 | |||
on Deity as Sun, 324 | |||
vindicated by Dalton, 352 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Demon(s): | |||
Cyprianus on various, 164-65 | |||
daimon mistranslated as, 165 fn., 307 fn. | |||
Denys, St. (fl. 3rd C.): contemporary (?) of St. Paul, 210 fn., 418 | |||
God rules thru intermediaries, 330 | |||
seven Rectors as spheres in motion, 330-31, 332 | |||
Ain-Soph as non-Being, 418 See also Dionysius, Pseudo. | |||
Desatir, The, on resplendent spheroid deity, 277 | |||
Destiny, thread of, cast by syzygy, 320 | |||
Deuteronomy, God of, related to Zohar, 184 | |||
Deva(s): _ | |||
Angels or Elohim, 81, 340 fn., 348 fn. | |||
dying Wisdom of, 81 of Paropamisus, 90 fn. language of the, Sanskrit, 96-97 | |||
impersonal “Creators”, 217 transformed into devils, 322 Hindu choirs of 340 fn. | |||
Devachan (Tib. realm of bliss): Initiate may rest in, 262 “ruled” by Amita Buddha, 426 & fn. | |||
Sukhavati in Sanskrit, 426 & fn. | |||
one Path leads to, 439 | |||
Devadatta (6th. C. B.C.), a hostile relative of Buddha, 396 fn. | |||
Devanagari. See Sanskrit. | |||
Devanika, mountains of the Pamir, 90 fn. | |||
Dev: | |||
Persian, Genius of Evil, 71 fn. obsesses soul of defunct, 71 fn. | |||
Devil (s): | |||
“parodied” Church rites, 71 | |||
& 73 | |||
the Curati of de Mirville, 73 Church changed “Spirit” to, 307 fn. | |||
Dezhin Shegpa: | |||
a work on Buddha’s “reincarnations”, 400 meaning of, 400 fn., 405 See also Tathagata. | |||
Dhammapada, Buddha taught rebirth in, 449 | |||
Dharani, Skt. for a mystic word or mantra, 401 | |||
Dharma: | |||
in Tib. Bas-pa or Doctrine, 408, 450 | |||
explains Being & Non-Being, 408 on secret, or heart teaching, 443-53 | |||
why hidden, 450-52 | |||
Dharmakaya: | |||
a Nirvani “without remains”, 376,’399, 436, 440 | |||
Spiritual Ego can’t return from, 376, 384, 392, 401 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|620}} | |||
cp. with Nirmänakaya, 376, 384, 392, 436-37,'439 | |||
personal Ego has no Käma-Loka, 384 | |||
ideal formless Being, 392 | |||
Cho-Ku in Tibetan, 392 fn., 436 | |||
and Nirvänic body, 392 fn., 436 fn.’ | |||
state endures until new Manvantara, 401 fn. | |||
Bodhisattva infallible only in, 439 | |||
a passionless sate, 439, 440 | |||
Dhritaräshtra, rf. 383 | |||
Dhyäna: | |||
is meditation or omnipotent devotion, 391 | |||
creates mind-bom Bodhisattvas, 391 | |||
Buddha enlightened by, 394 can develop spiritual powers, 400-01 | |||
is Sam-tan in Tibetan, 400 | |||
Dhyani-Bodhisattva, unlimited numbers of, 403 | |||
Dhyani-Buddha(s): | |||
the Anupapadaka, 289 assimilated thru meditation, 394-95 | |||
contemplation leads to becoming, 401 | |||
creates mind-born Bodhisattvas, 391 | |||
the Dharmakayas of preceding Manvantaras, 397 | |||
and divine flame in man, 373 | |||
in every person, 394-95 | |||
are Karmaless, 397 | |||
prevail throughout Maha-Kalpa, 391 | |||
Spirit of the Buddha, 391, 392, 394 | |||
unlimited numbers of, 403 | |||
as Vajrasattva, 392 | |||
Dhyani-Chohans: beyond sex differences, 58 fn. as celestial men, 203, 216-17, 379,427 | |||
conditioned & imperfect, 217 cp. with Seven Spirits of | |||
Catholics, 46 fn., 328, 379 Devas, Dhyani-Buddhas or | |||
Planetary Angels, 381 emanation of Primeval Light, 46 fn., 51, 210, 217, 371, 380 as emanations, 210, 217, 328, 379,380 fountainhead of humanity, 379,380 | |||
identical with Gnostic Aeons, 162, 340 & fn. | |||
instructed Third Race, 359 “Lord of Lords”, 380 & fn. “Mind-Born” &, 92, 328, 380 Sc fn. | |||
prototypes of Gods Sc men, 51, 58 fn., 92, 203, 217, 380 Sc fn., 381 | |||
and Rebirth theory, 379 related to 7th Principle, 307 fn. related to 7 Rishis, 203, 380 | |||
fn. | |||
seven primeval Builders, 402 seven Sons of Light, 371, 380 are “Sons of the Flame”, 248 | |||
Tsong-kha-pa gave signs of, 427 | |||
Dhyani-Pitarah, the Father-Gods, 92 | |||
Diana Astarte, model for Virgin Mary, 336 fn. | |||
Diatessaron: | |||
spurious Sc not esoteric, 13 fn.- 14 fn. | |||
or “Harmony of the Gospels”, 14 fn. | |||
Diaz del Castillo, B. (ca. 1492-1581): | |||
{{Page aside|621}} | |||
implied rf., Historia ... de la Nueva España, on Aztec civilization, 25 | |||
Dictionnaire Encyclopédique de | |||
France, on Astrology, 346 | |||
Diels, H. (1848-1922), The | |||
Pre-Socratic Philosophers, rf. 10 fn. | |||
Digha-Nikaya: | |||
collection of Buddhist Sutras, 431 | |||
says world need never lack Arhats, 431 | |||
Dinakara (day-maker), the sun in “gate of death” rite, 279 | |||
Diocletian, Emperor (245-313): | |||
St. Cyprianus martyred under, 167 | |||
burned alchemical books, 298 | |||
Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st C. | |||
B.C.): | |||
rf. 257, 274 | |||
on five elements & God Pan, 100 fn. | |||
on Indian origin of Hercules, 246 | |||
on rebirth, 258 | |||
-------Bibliotheca histórica: | |||
on meaning of Dionysos, 273 fn. modern Astrology began with, 351 | |||
Diodorus of Tarsus (fl. 5th C.), murdered St. Flavian, 145 | |||
Diogenes Laertius (3rd C. A.D.): | |||
rf. 139 | |||
Epicurus on Gods, 50 fn. | |||
on founding of Eclectic system, 305-06 | |||
air full of souls says, 420 | |||
Dion Cassius (150?-235?), Roman History, rf. 135 fn. | |||
Dionysus (or sos): | |||
and Demeter cp. with Christos and Sophia, 263 fn. | |||
Diodorus on, 273 fn. | |||
Dionysius Areopagita. See Dionysius, pseudo. | |||
Dionysius, Pseudo-(fl. 6th C.): saw eclipse as portent of crucifixion, 137 | |||
on temple door facing East, 318 | |||
-------Hierarchy: | |||
on “Angels” as builders, 209, 211 fn. | |||
on God’s co-operators, 210 fn. seven Spirits of the Presence, 210-11 fns. | |||
--------De divinis Nom., on 7 lamps of sanctuary, 337 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Dionysus-Zagreus, fable based on Lama succession, 451 fn.- 52 fn. | |||
Diseases: | |||
proceed from Moon, 143 and the Ether, 165 fn. attributed to Satan, 165 fn. | |||
Divine: | |||
Apollonius a, incarnation, 49 fn., 300 | |||
Being & its many names, 310 clairvoyance in Mysteries, 123 clergy degraded, Beings, 63, 159-60 | |||
efflux, 310 | |||
Essence unknown, 185-86, 234 | |||
Flame of man, 373 forces grafted on, 164 fn. as Heavenly Man, 185, 310 Ideal shared by all Initiates, 130-31, 301-02 incarnations, 373 in Initiation, 259-61, 310 light shut out by Jehovah, 160-61, 185 | |||
{{Page aside|622}} | |||
mediators, 300 | |||
Moses met, Self on Mt. Sinai, 69 no, “miracles”, 116 | |||
Power differs from Jehovah, 197 | |||
Revelation defended, 72-73 rules for samadhi in, 310 Science abused, 103 seven prototypes of, Beings, 51 seven, reflections in man, 50 | |||
Simon the Magician a, incarnation, 52-53 | |||
Soul is Buddhi, 49 | |||
Spirit moves over “Waters”, 241 | |||
state reached by personal merit, 51-52 | |||
Substance & mystic Cube, 187 unity &: homogeneity of, | |||
Element, 235, 310 | |||
Wisdom emanated the Universe, 301-02 | |||
within, 48, 52 fn., 234, 300-01, 310, 394-95 | |||
Doctrine: | |||
of “continuous existence”, 53-54 | |||
ancient, of triple hypostasis, 185-86 | |||
of Astrology imparted at Initiation, 345 | |||
of Eye vs. Heart, 444-45, 447 | |||
See Heart Doctrine. | |||
Dogma(s): | |||
of N.T. disfigured Christ, 43, 146, 148, 156, 158-60 | |||
and authority, curse of humanity, 117 | |||
Church, paradoxical, 146 | |||
infant baptism, false, 146 | |||
Kabalists source of Church, 341 fn. | |||
Dogmatism: of anthropomorphism, 55 | |||
of Church, 116-17 | |||
Domitian, Emperor (51-96 A.D.): Apollonius’ vision of, 134 fn. consulted prophets, 351 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Dorjechang. See Vajradhara. | |||
Dorjesempa. See Vajrasattva. | |||
Dostoievsky, F.M. (1821-1881), “The Grand Inquisitor” q. on Christ’s return, 385 fn. | |||
Douglas, Bishop (1721-1807), defamed Apollonius, 130 | |||
Dowson, John (1820-1881), Hindu Classical Dictionary, rf. 126 fn., 458 | |||
Drach, David P.L.B. (1791-1865): rf. 260 | |||
a Rabbi converted to Catholicism, 220 fostered worship of physical Sun, 223-24 | |||
tried to reconcile Judaism & Christianity, 224 | |||
--------Harmonie: rf. 260 on Zohar, 220, 224 equates Christ with Sun, 220-21 on Kabalistic Sun, 221, 224 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Dragon: | |||
Adam & the solar, 203 | |||
Church considers, Satanic, 163-64 | |||
St. Cyprianus denounces, 163-64 Ea, the Sevenfold, 203 of Egypt as crocodile, 202-03 exiled from heaven, 403 lao Chnubis etc., 203 Polar, red with 7 heads, 202-03 Rahu, devours sun & moon during eclipses, 403 | |||
{{Page aside|623}} | |||
Saturn as, of Life, 203 | |||
steals Elixir of Life, 403 | |||
Draper, Prof. J.W. (1811-1882), | |||
History of the Conflict Between Religion and Science: | |||
on origin of Atonement dogma, 262 fn. | |||
on burning of Arabic MSS. by Cardinal Jimenez, 313 | |||
Druid(s) : | |||
rites of Nature magic, 32 | |||
scientists & religion of, 134 | |||
fire sacred to, 258 | |||
cp. to Magi & Zoroastrians, 258 | |||
“Morning-Star” greeting of, 258 believed in reincarnation, 258 solar rite in Masonry, 281 slaughter of, at Alesia, 295, 311 varied magic rites of, 311 | |||
Drummond, Sir Wm. (1770?-1828), Oedipus Judaicus, on ancient unity of science &: religion, 291 | |||
Duad: | |||
held to be evil, 99 | |||
Monad vibrates to form, 213 | |||
is co-etemal, 213 | |||
and Triad, 213 | |||
Dugpa(s): | |||
use of will in sorcery, 30, 105 | |||
a conscious sorcerer, 30 poisoning of astral current, 31 Sikkim, & “Red-caps” of Tibet, 105 | |||
descendants of antediluvian sorcerers, 105 | |||
Du Halde, J.B. (1674-1743), | |||
Description ... de la Chine, implied rf. on magic & automatic writing, 20 | |||
Dunlap. S.F. (1825-1905), The Son of Man, on Chrêstos & | |||
Christos, rf. 88 fn., 149 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Dupuis, C.F. (1742-1809), rf. 324 | |||
Dus-Kyi-Khorlo. See | |||
Kala-Chakra Tantra. | |||
Dvaraka: | |||
in Puranic legend, 247-48 | |||
word origin cp. to Thebes, 248 | |||
Dvija (or Dwija), or “twice-born” as Initiate, 140, 271 fn., 274 | |||
Dzog-pa’i-Ku, Tib. for body of bliss, 392 fn. | |||
See also Sambhogakaya. | |||
Dzyan: | |||
Path of, won by merit, 400 meaning, 400 | |||
Buddha attained in previous lives, 400 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|E}} | |||
Earth: | |||
and Isis, 155, 243, 265 | |||
envisioned by Chela on trial, 165 fn. | |||
divided into 7 zones, 359 | |||
7x7 divisions of sublunary, 165 fn. | |||
and its presiding planets, 201, 332 | |||
& water needed for procreation, 243 | |||
& water an illusive emanation, 243 | |||
higher aspects of, 277 | |||
in Rasa Mandala, 332 | |||
every Mayavic condition on, 386 | |||
East(ern): | |||
influences Western philosophy, 15-16,444 | |||
teachings of the, allegorical, 45, 46, 444 | |||
{{Page aside|624}} | |||
Secret Wisdom of the, 46 fn., 443-53 | |||
religion on reincarnation, 56 | |||
Sadducees at one with, Esotericism, 181-82 all temple portals faced, 222 Esotericism in, Sacred Books, 444 ff. | |||
Easter: | |||
original event on vernal equinox, 137 | |||
& other cardinal sacred events, 137 | |||
Ebion: | |||
Epiphanius on, 151 | |||
felt Christ was a man, 151 | |||
--------Clementine Homilies: | |||
rf. to author of, 150 | |||
on Secret Doctrine of Jesus, 162 | |||
Ebionites: | |||
on the Evangel of the, 149 & 150 fn. | |||
followers of the Nazarenes, 150 | |||
earliest Christians, 150 & fn. | |||
belief in Jesus as a man, 150 fn. | |||
Epiphanius laments upon, 151 | |||
Ecclesiastes: | |||
on search with wisdom, 242 | |||
cp. with Ecclesiasticus, 319 & fn. | |||
Ecclesiasticism, Latin, &: the Reformation Protestants, 70 | |||
Ecclesiasticus: | |||
rf. 46 fn.; q. 61 & fn. | |||
on sun as spirit, 319 | |||
on Mirville’s sources, 319 & fn. | |||
Eclectic System: | |||
Philalethians of the, 27, 308-09 on spiritual mediators, 300 | |||
main features, 300, 309 | |||
Theurgy of, 300, 309 | |||
on Planetary Spirits, 300 Neo-Platonic ecstasis of, 300-01 prototype of T.S., 305, 308 developed about 300 B.C.,305-06 penalties for breaking vows | |||
of Initiation in, 309 | |||
Eden: | |||
traditions based on Himalaya, 90 | |||
Garden of, & pyramid, 208 | |||
Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, on teachings of Ammonius, 307 | |||
Edkins, Rev. J. (1823-1905), Chinese Buddhism: | |||
on Amida-Buddha, q. 425 | |||
Kwan-yin legend, 426 | |||
Amitabha Yoshi Fo, 426 fn. | |||
Gods as ideas in, 426 fns. | |||
on “Esoteric Schools” in, 445, 447-49 | |||
Western Paradise of, 448 & fn. | |||
on Metempsychosis in, | |||
448 & fn., 449 | |||
mistaken ideas in, 445 et seq., 449-52 | |||
on Aphorisms of Lin-tse, q. 452 | |||
Egg: | |||
“Mundane,” septenary, 198 | |||
“Mundane,” & Brahma’s creation, 241 | |||
Ego(s): | |||
incarnation cycle of, 49, 382 ecstasy reached in Self-control of, 54 | |||
lower, as Chrestos, 88 fn. | |||
of Nirvani disappears, 376-77 & fn. | |||
dowry from former births, 382 Spiritual & purified personal, 383 | |||
Adept’s purified can remain, 384,386 | |||
{{Page aside|625}} | |||
Perfect, is Non-, 436 | |||
Egypt(ians): | |||
alphabet cp, with Devanagari, 97 | |||
antiquity of, papyri, 170, 348 | |||
Astrologers were Initiates, 344,349 | |||
burial places, 288-89 | |||
Cheops & decline of priestcraft, 297 | |||
correlations of Gods & Goddesses, 155-56 | |||
cubit & Masonic inch, 67, 91-92, 195 fn. | |||
degeneration, 350 | |||
descent of Healer/Kings, 253 | |||
Esotericism, 68, 125, 251-52, 294 | |||
Essenes formed by wandering Scribes of, 294, 306, 307 | |||
Ethiopian invasion of, 297 funeral ritual, 33 7 hieroglyphics, 207 fn., 344 hierophants & ascetics of India, 22 | |||
hierophants & sacred numbers, 63, 195 & 96, 344 | |||
inherit Atlantean Initiate system, 252 | |||
Initiation Rite, 279, 288-89 | |||
Isis of, Initiates, 292 | |||
Jesus as Initiate of, Mysteries, 294 | |||
Jews borrowed from 170, 172 fn., 195 fn., 197, 207 meaning & origin of, cross, 151-53, 207 | |||
Moses & Hierophants of, 172, 195 fn., 196 | |||
Mysteries known since Menes, 269 | |||
Mysteries traced, 36, 68, 125, 170, 186, 251-54, 269, 294, 297-98, 306 | |||
papyrus on Sun, 270-71 | |||
priests as sages, 252, 306 | |||
profaned her Mysteries, 294 secret speech of the, 97, 125, 294 | |||
source of, religion, 175, 350 | |||
symbolic carving of, 148 | |||
taught septenary Man, 380-81 | |||
Therapeutae, 306 | |||
Theurgy, 300 | |||
Trinity derived from Indians, 186,381 | |||
Egyptologists: | |||
challenge church, 72 | |||
discoveries of pre-Mosaic relics, 72 | |||
Baron Bunsen, on antiquities, 125 & fn., 297 | |||
on dethroning of ancient theocracy, 297 | |||
Eheyêh (I am), and Sephirah, 189 & fn. | |||
Eidolon, Unity creates an Eikon or, 213 | |||
Eirenaeus Philalethes (1622?- 1665), as Mediaeval Kabalist, 167 | |||
Eleazar, Rabbi (2nd C. A.D.): | |||
rf. 179 | |||
helped complete wk. of his father, 169 | |||
“Elect Root”: | |||
guarded sacred Science, 68 | |||
saved from conflagration, 81 | |||
dispersed, 82 | |||
refers to Initiates, not the Jews, 82 | |||
Electricity: | |||
one of “Three Mothers,” 64-65 | |||
the Universal Force, 225 | |||
Solar storehouse of, 225 | |||
Element(s) : | |||
three, of Creation, Preservation | |||
{{Page aside|626}} | |||
& Destruction, 100 and 4 German numbers, 100 fn. five, of Ancient world, 100 fn. four, subjective & objective, 157 & fn., 187 | |||
four, and INRI, 158 | |||
in Kabalistic Quaternary, 187 | |||
One, 210, 235 | |||
in Esoteric religious symbology, 243 | |||
Elementáis: | |||
used by Adepts in Magic, 118 | |||
& fn., 311 | |||
Cyprianus on, 165 | |||
Nature-Spirits & the Cosmocra- tores, 344 | |||
produce physical phenomena, 478-79 | |||
control of, 479 | |||
H.P.B. taught difference between, and shells, 480 | |||
Elementarles: impersonate departed souls, 482-83 | |||
danger of possession by, 487-88, 489-92 | |||
limited to locale of death, 490-91 | |||
Eleusinian Mysteries: | |||
Clement initiated into, 36, 274-75 | |||
& Jewish Mysteries, 36, 274 | |||
Paul and the, 114, 123 | |||
on the magistrates of the, 114 and Brahmanical Vedic rites, 123 fn. | |||
influenced Neo-Platonism, 300 use of mirror in, 451 fn. | |||
Indian origins of, 451 fn.-52 fn. | |||
Ellenborough, Lady (ca. 1807-1881), presented with “Messianic” amulet, 153 | |||
Elijah, hears “small voice” in cave of Horeb, 131 | |||
Elohim: | |||
Aphrodite cp. to, 214 | |||
and the Archangels, 111-12, 200-02, 210 | |||
Cain a transformed, 44 fn. | |||
on “conformation” of, 211 | |||
Cosmogonies cp. with, 197-98 fn., 202, 204 | |||
erroneously rendered “God,” 201-02, 210-11, 213 | |||
as Forces of Nature, 184, 204 | |||
Gematria &: Mystical word division, 214-15 | |||
generating Powers, 239 of Genesis, 198, 200, 201-02 Gnostic cp. to Hebrew, 212 as Heavenly time-keepers, 202 a Host of Creative powers, 215, 217, 218 | |||
Jehovah one of, 215 | |||
Kabalah on, 211-15 | |||
Kabalistic meaning of, 43, 65, 67, 197 fn., 202, 208 & fn., 210-11, 214-15, 235, 239, 302 | |||
Kronus cp. with, 202 | |||
Man is seven-fold image of, 204-05, | |||
involved material Creation only, 212 | |||
“Mother of Formation” as, 214-15 | |||
Mythical dragon astronomically, 202-03 | |||
numerical key to, 87 fn., 200-02, 208 & fn., 214-15, 235 | |||
Occult Theogony of, 188 & fn., 202 | |||
One God behind diverse, 218 the Parentless of the S.D., 202 & fn., 204 | |||
in Phoenician mythology, 202 | |||
{{Page aside|627}} | |||
plurality of, 111, 197-98 fns., 204, 210-11, 213-15, 235 | |||
preceded Heavenly Father, 204 not Purusha or Prakriti, 212 | |||
Sepher Yetzirah on, 214 | |||
as 7 inferior Planetary Angels, 210^212 | |||
seven Pitris identical with, 202, 204 | |||
seven Primordial powers, 202, 204, 210 | |||
“Sons” of, astronomical terms, 65, 201-02 | |||
symbolizes conjunction of | |||
Abba & Aima, 213, 214 | |||
or Third Race, 302 | |||
as transgressors, 200-01, 204 | |||
Triad in relation to, 213 | |||
unites Masculine & Feminine, 211, 213-14 | |||
Word-form yields pi, 208 fn. word God substituted for, 242 & fn. | |||
Elohists: | |||
were Seers, 183 | |||
cp. with Jehovists, 183-84 identified Deity with Nature, 184 _ | |||
made man the divine Elohim’s image, 184 | |||
Elymas (fl. 1st C.), foe of St. | |||
Paul, 132 | |||
Emanation(s): according to Basilides, 112 acc. to the Zohar, 189 cycle of, & numbers, 63, 186-87, 243-44 | |||
and dissolution, acc. to Seneca, 257 | |||
doctrine, 111, 184-85, 236-37, 301-02,413 | |||
of the Elohim, 237, 302 and “immanations,” 216 fn. | |||
Kabalistic system of, 301-02 | |||
Manu on, 412 | |||
one source of all, 310 | |||
Simon as first & second, 111 | |||
ten, are Form of God, 185, 212 | |||
Emerson, Ralph Waldo (18031882), rf. 300 | |||
Empedocles (4907-430? B.C.), rf., 133 | |||
Emperors, and Kings, once healers, 253 | |||
Empuses, dreaded in N. Europe for use by demonologists, 134 | |||
Enlightenment: | |||
degrees of recall of, 52 | |||
of a Buddha as enshrining his disciples, 390, 394 fn. | |||
& Initiation of Buddha, 400-01 of Kasyapa at death of Buddha, 444-45 | |||
Ennemoser, Joseph (1787-1854): rf. 297 | |||
———History of Magic, on loss of recorded Mysteries, 298 | |||
Enoch (the Prophet): | |||
stands for “Solar” year, 79 fn., 86, 93, 113 fn. | |||
on numerology of name, 86 | |||
as “Son of Man,” personified, 86, 113 fn., 188 fn. | |||
as Gt. grandfather of Noah, 86 | |||
three distinct Enochs in Bible, 86 fn. | |||
provides key to Sacred Word, 89 | |||
“Wheel of,” an archaic invention, 93-94 | |||
passed on Adam’s mystery book from Seth, 175 | |||
Enoch, Book of. See Book of Enoch. | |||
Enoi’chion, means “internal eye” or Seer, 81 | |||
{{Page aside|628}} | |||
Enos: | |||
Son of Seth, or Man, 113 fn. symbol of solar year, 113 fn. permutation of Cain & Abel, 188 | |||
Envputements, described by Eliphas Levi, 31 | |||
Ephesians: | |||
on lords of darkness, 304 on principalities, 348 fn. | |||
Ephesians, honored Apollonius with golden statue, 136 | |||
Epicurus (341-270 B.C.): on infidels & atheists, 50 quoted on the Gods, 50 fn. | |||
Epictetus (fl. 1st C.): rf. 257 | |||
revered Apollonius, 136 | |||
Epiphanius (ca. 315-402): | |||
on Simon Magus, 110 reputation for untruth, 121 | |||
--------Contra Ebionitas, on humanity of Christ, 151 | |||
--------Panarion, on 1st Christian belief concerning Jesus, 150 fn. See Biobiblio. in B.C.W. XII. | |||
Epistles (Pauline): | |||
symbolical & allegorical, 121, 218,304 | |||
used Gnostic term “Pleroma,” 162 fn. | |||
show knowledge of Kabalah, 218 | |||
only condemn false Gnosis, 218-19 | |||
reflect Eclectic system, 304 on Lucifer as the “daystar,” 317 &: fn. | |||
Epoptae. See Epopteia. | |||
Epopteia (Gk.): | |||
meaning of term, 123, 275 | |||
Paul one of the, 123 revelation in the Mysteries, 123,275 | |||
and Sanskrit rites cp., 123 fn. | |||
or final apocalypse, 275 | |||
Planetary Spirits revealed in, 276 | |||
Equinox (es): | |||
Vernal, as true Easter, 137 precession in ancient Hindu cycles, 362-65 | |||
Erasmus, D. (1465?-1536), rf. | |||
177 | |||
Eratosthenes (ca. 276-196 B.C.), identified Virgin with Isis, 292 fn. | |||
Eros, a primordial principle, 255 fn. | |||
Esdras. See Ezra. | |||
Esoteric: | |||
allegory & symbolism, 3, 69, 444 | |||
canon & initiation, 12, 445 | |||
Catechism & biog. of Apollonius, 217 | |||
Doctrine based on truth & fact, 199, 459-61 | |||
& exoteric “blinds,” 3, 43-45, 69, 180-81, 445-46 | |||
figure & Moses, 95-96 meaning of Theophania, 48-49, 276-77 | |||
numerical systems, 97, 181, 192 | |||
Plato &, Philosophy, 15-16 | |||
Religion of the elect, 41, 46-49, 67, 443, 445 | |||
Science of Pythagoras, 35, 47 teaching on reincarnation, | |||
56,383 __ | |||
teachings of Desatir 8c Greeks, 277 | |||
and Western Taro compared, 94 | |||
{{Page aside|629}} | |||
Esotericism: | |||
ancient, 15, 65, 442, 444 ff. | |||
of Bible, questioned, 44-45, 146 ff., 172 ff. | |||
Eastern & Western sources of, 15-16, 44, 182-83, 444 ff. | |||
Hebrew, not primary, 182-83 of mystic literature, 54, 67 reasons for, 47-49, 68, 249 required by man’s iniquity, 41,46,47, 180-81 | |||
Roman Church rejects pure, 51 seven keys to, 183 of Third Race, 68 in Tibet, 425, 442 | |||
Essence, One Universal & Eternal, 185, 210 | |||
Essenes: | |||
acquainted with Mysteries, 263 fn., 306 | |||
descendants of Egyptian hierophants, 263 fn., 294, 306 | |||
converted to Buddhistic monasticism, 263 fn. | |||
amalgamated with earliest Christians, 263 fn. | |||
Eternity: | |||
Aeonic, 51 | |||
of Universal Essence, 185, 210 | |||
and mystic Cube, 187 | |||
Manvantaras issue out of, 244 every event an indelible record in, 303 | |||
fathomless nature of, 372-73 | |||
Ether: | |||
or spiritus, 100 fn. | |||
Jesus’ inner body of, 161 | |||
Chaldean divisions of, 165 &: fn. “Pater Aether” as Satan, 165 fn. is incorruptible, 420-21 | |||
Ethics: | |||
all Initiates share same, 130-31, 256, 289 | |||
cultured by Mysteries, 256 Initiation requires noble, 309 & fn., 310, 380 & fn. | |||
most sublime code of, 388 | |||
Ethiopic: | |||
origins of Book of Enoch, 77 fn., 78 | |||
text withheld by Bodleian librarians, 79 | |||
Enoch text tampered with, 80 | |||
invasion of Egypt, 297 | |||
Eucharist, Sacrament & | |||
Jesus, 144 | |||
Euclid (fl. 300 B.C.), Pythagoras invented 47th proposition of, 95 | |||
Eudocia, Empress (4017-460?), warranted Cyprian’s confession, 163 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Eudoxus (fl. 4th C. B.C.), learned math from Egyptian priests, 254 & fn. | |||
Eugenius IV, Pope (1383-1447), awed by De | |||
Cusa’s learning, 378-79 | |||
Euripides (480-406 B.C.): rf„ 257, 271 | |||
--------The Madness of Herakles, q. 141 | |||
--------Orestes, rf., 315 | |||
Eurydice, lost Soul of Orpheus, 141 | |||
Eusebians, on Jesus Christ, 145 | |||
Eusebius of Dorylaeum | |||
(?—ca. 452): | |||
condemned Eutyches, 145 | |||
deposed at Ephesus, 145 | |||
revised Egyptian synchronistic tables, 169 | |||
{{Page aside|630}} | |||
Eusebius Pamphili (ca. 264-ca. 340): | |||
& “spurious” wks. of | |||
Ammonius, 11 fn., 13 fn. most unscrupulous forger, 13 fn. reputation for untruth, 121 did not denounce Heb. Matthew, 150 fn. | |||
on identity of Christians & Therapeutae, 306 | |||
--------Historia Ecclesiastica, 13 fn., 150 fn. | |||
--------Praeparatio evangelica: on Sun as Archangel, 271 invocation of Apollo, q. 350 | |||
Eutyches (ca. 375-ca. 454): excommunicated by Flavius, 145 | |||
reinstated at Council of | |||
Ephesus, 145 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Evangelium of the Hebrews, on sex of Holy Ghost, 115 | |||
Eve: zodiacal rendering of, 155 as Vach etc., 155 fn. or Venus-Naamah, 156 as the primitive woman, 157, , 188 fn. | |||
Sata-rupa, the Hindu, 188 the male Serpent and, 188 fn. | |||
Evil: | |||
Powers of, 141, 217 fn. origin of, 217 fn. | |||
first men created no, 249 | |||
Evolution: | |||
Plato’s allegory on, cited, 7 subjective & objective, 157 or “Cycle of Necessity,” 216, 303 | |||
Le’vi’s spheres of, cp. with Occult, 236-37 | |||
cannot be “creation,” 239 fn. | |||
& involution are cyclic, 290, 303-04 | |||
& purification of Mankind, 303-04 | |||
law of spiritual gravity in, 303 | |||
Evolution, The (New York), Wilder q. on early Christians, 121 | |||
Exodus: | |||
Face of Moses veiled, 69 key universal figure given to Moses, 95-96 & fn. | |||
“Lord”, allegorical rf. to, 189 fn., 402 | |||
meaning of Moses’ altar, 273 | |||
Eye: | |||
Eternal, found in Annunciation painting, 100 fn. | |||
spiritual, & eternal truths, 249 | |||
Doctrine, 443 et. seq., 450-51 | |||
Ezra [or Esdras] (fl. 458 B.C.?): may have been Chaldaean | |||
Azara, 177 restored lost Jewish books, 177, 178, 182 fn. | |||
work finished by Judas Maccabeus, 182 fn. | |||
“Sacred text” of, 197 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | |||
Faber, G.S. (1773-1854), Dissertation on the Mysteries of the Cabiri, on one religion as source of all, 258-59 fn. | |||
Fabre d’Olivet, A. (1767-1825), neither Kabalist nor Occultist, 191 | |||
Faculté de Médecine, accepts hypnotism, 31 | |||
Fadeyev, Nadyezhda A., (1829-1919): | |||
{{Page aside|631}} | |||
“a lady of unimpeachable veracity,” 483 | |||
received letter from | |||
Mahatma K.H., 483 | |||
Fa-hsiang-Tsung, Chinese School of Contemplation, 450 & fn. | |||
Faith (s): | |||
blind, can lead to sorcery, 30-31 blind, or reason reveals Jesus? | |||
143-44 | |||
Wisdom-Religion source of all, 305 | |||
Buddha’s criteria for, 417 | |||
Fakir, Vatu-, one just initiated, 278 | |||
Fall, The: | |||
of Mankind legends, 200, 204 | |||
of the 7 Watchers, 200 | |||
in The Book of Enoch, 200 | |||
literalized the astronomical allegory, 204 | |||
as angelic conversion & descent into matter, 204 | |||
Father: | |||
and “Son” in biblical allegory, 55, 205 | |||
Esoteric meaning of, “in | |||
heaven,” 56 fn., 205 | |||
is Boundless Time, 244 | |||
as the “Causal Soul,” 373 | |||
Fearlessness, needed for | |||
Initiation, 310 | |||
Female divinities, listed, 46 fn. | |||
Ferouer(s): | |||
“Satanic” copies of de Mirville, 71 & fn. - 72 | |||
defined by Jacobi, 71 fn. - 72 fn. the Nous of the Greeks, 71 fn. | |||
Persian Dev the antithesis, 71 fn. | |||
Fire: | |||
universal symbol of immortality, 100 fn., 324 | |||
use in Magic, 118-19 | |||
in Kabalistic enumeration, 215 destruction of 5th Race by, 258, 333 | |||
in Egyptian rite of Initiation, 279 | |||
is the Sun, 324, 332-33 | |||
Baptism by, 333 | |||
Five Years of Theosophy: rf. 53 fn., 181 fn., 269 fn., 280, 389, 405 fn. | |||
on continental bridges, 279-80 def. of Nirvana in, 393 on Inner Buddhas, 394 fn. | |||
Flame: | |||
One Eternal Spirit as, 386 limitless, of consciousness, 387 | |||
Flammarion, Camille (1842-1925), on Jesuit revival of heliolatry, 335-36 fns. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Flavian, Saint (390-449 A.D.): excommunicated Eutyches, 145 deposed at Council of Ephesus, 145 | |||
assaulted by Bishop Diodorus, 145 | |||
Flavius, St. See Flavian, Saint. | |||
Flood, the Great: | |||
those who escaped, 68 | |||
not Universal, 90 | |||
Fludd, Robert (1574-1637): Mediaeval Kabalist and | |||
Rosicrucian Alchemist, 167 | |||
Fohat: | |||
the informing divine energy, 211 fn. | |||
Fontenelle, Bernard (1657-1757), rf., 134 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Force(s): | |||
of Nature &: three Saktis, 64-65 | |||
{{Page aside|632}} | |||
so-called “imponderable,” 226 as atomistic agents of will, 226 | |||
problem of “self-generated,” 229-30 | |||
“blind,” 231-32 and matter, 413-14 of gravitation & WILL, 414 | |||
Foucher, Abbe’ Paul (1704-?): contradicts de Mirville, 71 fn. | |||
--------Mémoires de L ’Academie des Inscriptions, on Sabaeanism in Vulgate Bible, 324 | |||
Francis I (1494-1547), cured “King’s Evil,” 253 fn. | |||
Franck, Adolphe (1809-1893): | |||
--------La Kabbale: | |||
rf. 60, 88 fn. | |||
quoted on Talmud’s garden of delight, 309 fn. | |||
Freemasonry. See Masonry. | |||
Freethinkers: | |||
conversion of, 17 and magic, 33 | |||
Freppel, Abbé Charles Emile (1827-1891): | |||
--------Les Apologistes Chretiens au Deuxieme Siede, | |||
on diary of Apollonius, 132 fn., 133 | |||
Fruit, diet of Chelas, 164 fn. | |||
Fuller, Thomas (1608-1661), Gnomologia, on Religion, 41 & fn. | |||
Fürst, Julius (1805-1873): See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
--------A Hebrew & Chaldee Lexicon | |||
. . .: | |||
of Bohu (void) in various Cosmogonies, 156-57 | |||
on Kabiri, 329 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|G}} | |||
Gabalis, Comte de. See Villars. | |||
Gabhastiman, in solar rite, 260 | |||
Gabriel, is Mercury personified, 335 | |||
Gaffarel, J. (1601-1681), on Taro & Teraphim, 93 | |||
Galatians, allegory of Abraham in, 37 | |||
Galileo (1564-1642): | |||
& his heliocentric system, 43 & fn. | |||
de Mirville on, 43 fn. | |||
Gamaliel I (ca. 1st C. A.D.), on true & false doctrine, 33 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Gaon, Haya (d. 1038): _ his theory of the Sephiroth, 171 | |||
named Kabalistic texts, 171 | |||
“Garden of delights”, Kabalistic interpretation, 309 fn. | |||
“Gates of Death,” rite, in Egypt and India, 279, 288-89 | |||
Gaudapadacharya (fl. 500 B.C.), Sankhya-Bhashya, rf. 329 & fn. | |||
Gaul: | |||
a Keltic Thebes in, 294 & fn. downfall of the Mysteries in, 294-95 | |||
last city of Bibractis described in, 295 | |||
revolt led by Sacrovir, 295 | |||
Gautama Buddha. See Buddha. | |||
{{Page aside|633}} | |||
Gemara, on Mysteries in the Merkabah, 38 | |||
Gematria: | |||
used in Zohar calculation, 95 & fn. | |||
arithmetical by def., 97-98 | |||
first division of literal | |||
Kabalah, 214 | |||
Genesis: | |||
rf. 79, 93 fn., 180, 197 fn., 204, 238-39, 244 | |||
age of Enoch assigned by, 86 | |||
as Akamauth, or Wisdom, 46 fn. | |||
on Angelic hosts, 216, 328 | |||
its astronomical keys, 203, 208 | |||
& fn., 244 | |||
confusion in text of, 184, 197 fn. 208, 211, 216 | |||
cosmogony related to Pyramid, 69, 208 | |||
on Creation, 146, 197-99, 201-02, 206-209 fn., 210 | |||
dual nature of personages in, 157, 187, 198-99 | |||
Enochs of, are three, 86 fn. | |||
First 14 letters of, 207 generative potencies described in, 239, 244 | |||
Giants of, &: Nimrod, 94, 315 | |||
Great pyramid contains whole of, 208 | |||
meaning of Bereshith, 239 | |||
meaning of 1st words & verses, | |||
67, 87, 197 fn., 203, 206-08, 210-11, 244 | |||
not originally in Hebrew, 172 numerical symbolism used in, 65 fn., 69, 172, 206-08, 211, 244 | |||
permutation of names in, 187, 188, 197 fn. | |||
recorded on Babylonian tiles, etc., 170 | |||
on “Sons of God” in, 298 | |||
as synopsis of Pentateuch, 65 | |||
written by Moses, 172 | |||
Genethliac tables, prove age | |||
of Egyptian Zodiac, 348 | |||
Genius, and law of rebirth, 381-82 | |||
Geo-centric system, why West clung to, 211 fn. | |||
Geometry: | |||
backbone of Occult, 8, 62-63 | |||
ideas, numbers and, 10 fn., 62, 99 | |||
and body, 10 fn. | |||
in biblical symbology, 43-44 | |||
& fn., 62, 87 fn., 92 | |||
Kabalistic interpretations, 87 fn. | |||
fundamental figure & Moses, 95-96 | |||
of Pythagoras, 99 | |||
magical power of hexagon, 102-03 | |||
Key to Universal Knowledge and Language, 181, 192 | |||
Geometry in Religion, quoted on Mosaic Law, 172 & fn. | |||
Gill, Charles (1824 - ?) Editor: | |||
--------Book of Enoch: | |||
Laurence trs., 77 | |||
on plagiarisms of Enoch by early Christians, 77-79, 82 | |||
on celestial visions of Enoch, 77, 78 | |||
supernatural nature of, 77 | |||
called author of, a Semitic Mil ton, 78 | |||
superiority to O.T., 78-79 considered an antediluvian | |||
patriarch, 79 | |||
on prophecies of human races in, 80 | |||
confesses arbitrary transposing of Enoch verses, 82 | |||
--------Evolution of Christianity, rf. 74 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
{{Page aside|634}} | |||
Ginsburg, C.D. (1831-1914): tr. Zohar under pen-name, 184 fn. | |||
--------The Kabbalah . . . , on death of Shimon ben Yohai, 89 fn. on Mirandola’s challenge to scholars, 169 fn. | |||
The Essenes and, 185 fn. | |||
--------Zohar, rf. to his essay on ‘The Cabbalah ’. . . , 185 fn. | |||
Gnomes, guard Gobi treasures, 21 | |||
Gnosis: | |||
still has many votaries, 27 | |||
is Mathematics of Pythagoras, 35, 46 | |||
profession of the “false,” 304, 341 & fn. | |||
science of Higher Self, 304 | |||
St. Paul’s regard for, 340 Sc 341 fn. | |||
on Church plagiarism of, 341 church accepts false, 341 fn. | |||
Gnostic(s): | |||
Aeons echoed Eastern Avataras, 372 fn. | |||
Aeons emanated from Unknown, 162 | |||
Allegory of Jesus, 160-61 | |||
Angels as Builders, 209, 212 | |||
Anti-, Christians distort Kabalah, 168 | |||
Ebionitic, were pupils of Nazarenes, 150 | |||
Egyptian, teachings of, 112, rf. 199, 263 fn. | |||
Elohim Sc their creation, 205, 211-12 | |||
Essenian ideas of, 262-63 fn. | |||
not heretics, 70, 162 | |||
Holy Ghost female with, 187 fn. lao-Chnubis with 7 rays, 203 Mystery of the 7 Aeons, 112-13 origins of Atonement, 262 Sc 263 fns. | |||
were Ozarim, or Initiates, 263 fn. | |||
most philosophical Early Christians, 212, 304 | |||
reasons stigmatized, 70, 304 | |||
on soulless races or Gods, 205 | |||
Gnosticism: | |||
Oriental, in Pythagoras Sc Plato, 15,46 | |||
cp. with Latin Sc Gk. Orthodox, 70 | |||
Ebionitic, 150-51 | |||
on man’s creation, 199 | |||
in Paul’s Epistles, 218-19, 304 | |||
dating of, 262-63 fn. | |||
Essenian influences on, 262-63 fn. | |||
opposed by Paul, 304 | |||
and the Gnosis, 304 | |||
Jesus a false Messiah acc. to, 395 | |||
Gobi Desert: | |||
buried secrets in, 18-19, 21 | |||
Spirits in, 20-21 | |||
great treasures under, 21 | |||
cyclic revelation of its | |||
guarded secrets, 21 | |||
God: | |||
Abraxas as, 112 | |||
and Angelic Host, 215, 217 | |||
in Anthropomorphic religions, 242 | |||
Biblical allegories of, 57-59, 185 | |||
Clergy isolated, 250 | |||
Created in Man’s image, 146 | |||
Sc Divine Androgyne, 146, 185, 187 | |||
Elohim are not, 212 | |||
geometrizes, 62, 99, 185 | |||
Hebrew YHVH, 188 | |||
Hermetic Sc Kabalistic, 301-02, 314-15 | |||
an Immortal Entity, 54-55, 56 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|635}} | |||
of Immutable Law, 42 -“Incarnate”, not recognized, 353-54 | |||
Jesus a mortal, not, 45 known by personal merit, 51-52 & fn. | |||
Kabalah on “Garment” of, 185 | |||
Man’s essence is, 213 | |||
and Monad compared, 49, 212 | |||
Monotheistic, oiN.T., 354 fn. | |||
of Mysteries, 269 ff., 276 | |||
&: numbers one 8c ten, 97, 112 fn. | |||
Over-soul, 48 | |||
personal, is Atma-Buddhi, 49 of Philosopher, 8 | |||
Plato’s definition, 9-10, 412 8c fn., 413 | |||
Presence, or Theophania, 48, 52 on propitiation by prayer of, 42 | |||
rules through intermediaries, 330 | |||
Solus, the one, 99 | |||
on temple of, 55-56 8c fn., 58 | |||
as Universal Mind, 7, 301, 413 within every heart, 48, 54-55, 56 8c fn. | |||
of Zohar, 184-86 | |||
Goddess (es): | |||
Pagan, called “demons” by Church, 64 | |||
“Mother,” of Light, Heat & Electricity, 64-65 | |||
Sarasvati inventress of | |||
Sanskrit, 96 | |||
Muth, Venus 8c Isis, 155-56 | |||
Vach-Viraj, 156 fn. | |||
Bohu as mother of Gods, 156-57 | |||
Sarasvati, 157 | |||
Seven Elohim as, 211-14 | |||
Gods: | |||
abstract forces, not physical potencies, 242 | |||
Adepts revere, not worship, 50 | |||
angelic host in Christianity, 215-17,319-25 | |||
8c angels as Pagan precursors, 72-73, 321-23 | |||
clergy isolated, from One Cause, 250 | |||
created ancient languages, 96-97, 196 fn. | |||
dual-sexed images of, 291 as Elohim of Genesis, 67, 184, 197-98 & fn., 201-02, 206, 208 & fn., 210, 215 | |||
Epicurus on, 8c infidels, 50 & fn. | |||
foresee future, 300-01 | |||
and God’s “militia,” 215 humanity once lived among, 68, 196 fn., 256 | |||
are imperfect, 217 | |||
Indian, & Jewish Patriarchs, 91 fn., 202, 381 | |||
Initiates become, 141, 246, 249, 256, 300 | |||
Invocation of, 350 | |||
Jehovah only one of, 223 Jewish & Christian names for, 348 fn. | |||
Logos cp. with, 218 & fns. as “Lords of Beings,” 380 fn. the “Mind-Bom Sons,” 380 fn. moral influence of, 345 mother of, 156, 214-15 needed still by World, 64 and numbers, 99 | |||
Pagan, as Christian prototypes, 71 fn.-72 | |||
Pagan, denounced by Church, 64, 71 | |||
Pagan, superior to Angels, 71 fn. - 72 fn. | |||
as Planetary Spirits, 276, 314, 334,344 | |||
as Planets. 326 | |||
prayed to by Kings, 351 r,evealed in Initiation, 276 Saktis of Brahmanical, 65 on self-created, 218 | |||
{{Page aside|636}} | |||
seven conscious “principles,” 50-51, 198, 209, 380 | |||
seven mansions of, 198, 202, 209, 380 | |||
sidereal proof needed, 231 | |||
Socrates on, 42, 256 | |||
subordinate to unknown Deity, 325 | |||
“Theophania” with, 48 three aspects in mythology of, 91 | |||
of Wisdom, 46 fn. | |||
Godwin, William (1756-1836), | |||
Lives of the Necromancers, on 1st authentic record of alchemy, 298 | |||
Golden Age: | |||
had a common faith, 305 | |||
not yet arrived, 355 | |||
or Satya-Yuga, 357 | |||
See also Ages; Yugas. | |||
Gomes, Michael: | |||
Coulomb Case, The, rf. 473 | |||
Fragments, edited from | |||
H.P.B.’s “Mystical | |||
History”, 476-96 | |||
Gon-pa, Lamasery with Tsong- | |||
Kha-Pa’s records, 427 | |||
Gospel(s): | |||
Oriental elements are in, 16 | |||
parallel passages from Enoch compared to, 77-82 | |||
made up legend, 109 | |||
N.T. cp. with Apocryphal, 109 | |||
Kabalistical reading of, 151-59 | |||
Synoptical, characters, 353 | |||
Gospel According to the Hebrews: for 400 yrs. the true Gospel | |||
of Matthew, 150 | |||
Jerome knew not heretical, 150, 159 | |||
approved in a synod, 150 | |||
Justin Martyr used only, 150 fn. reveals Jesus in true light, 159 | |||
Gougenot des Mousseaux, H.R. (1805-1878): | |||
--------La Magie au XIXme Siecle, Abbe Hue q. on lunar image in | |||
Tibetan temple, 331 | |||
--------Les Mediateurs ... on | |||
Mercury, 148 | |||
Grace, and “miracles” only Magic, 116 | |||
Graetz, Heinrich (1817-1891), rf., 138 | |||
Graha-Raja (King of the Constellations), in initiatory rite, 260 | |||
Gravitation: | |||
on presumably Universal law of, 228-232 | |||
science says infallible, 228-29 a self-generated Blind law, 229,231 | |||
no cosmic intervention allowed by Science, 229-30 | |||
Greek (s): | |||
ancient, canon of proportion, 14 | |||
the mysterious Yavanas, 21 | |||
Pagan Mysteries traced, 36, 46-48 | |||
Ferouer is Nous of, 71 fn. | |||
version of Matthew false, 149-50 | |||
Philosophers & Desatir, 277 | |||
numerical system, 360 | |||
Greek Orthodox Church: | |||
cp. to Latin, 70 | |||
purer than Roman, 70 | |||
transformed idea of Aeons, 162 changed “Pleroma” of Gnostics, to Heavenly Host, 162 | |||
{{Page aside|637}} | |||
Gregory Nazianzen, Saint (325 ? | |||
- 389?), letter to St. Jerome quoted on clergy manipulation, 160 | |||
Group(s): | |||
seven, of Souls, 349 | |||
-life, full of endless bliss, 432 | |||
Guardian Angel. See under Angel(s) or Watcher(s). | |||
Guinness, H. Grattan (1835-1910): | |||
-------Approaching End of the | |||
Age: | |||
professes to solve Bible chronology, 199 | |||
on Bible as divine revelation, 199-200 | |||
Mr. Massey’s arguments against theories of, q. 200 | |||
-------Light for the Last Days, 200 fn. | |||
Gupta-Vidya: | |||
found in early Kabalah, 167 Mediaeval Christology masked, Occult Records of the, 172 | |||
Guru(s): | |||
few Chelas see their, 278 | |||
dares all & keeps silent, 278 | |||
and the Pi tris, 278 | |||
Nirvana mystery conveyed by, 374 | |||
ultimate source of truth, 376 | |||
Gyatsho, Tenzin (XIVth Dalai Lama) (1935- ): | |||
--------Opening of the Wisdom Eye, rf. 442 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography under Tenzin. | |||
Gymnosophists: | |||
ascetics of ancient India, 22 | |||
founders of magic? 22 | |||
Gyut. See Kiu-te. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|H}} | |||
Hades: | |||
symbolism, 148, 284 | |||
or Kama-Ioka, 209 | |||
or Sheol, 284 | |||
Hadrian, Emperor (76-138 A.D.): | |||
Antium library of, rf. 135, 307 used Mantras to heal, 253 astrology used by, 351 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Hai Gaon (Hai ben Sherira), (939-1038): _ | |||
perfected theory of Sephiroth, 171 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Hair: | |||
Samson’s, 261 | |||
7 locks Sc 7 sins, 261 & fn. | |||
Hakamim, lower class of Magicians, 350 | |||
Hall of Spirits, 289 | |||
Halleluiah, used for conjuration, 77 | |||
Haller, Albrecht Von (1708-1777), Uber den Ursprung des Ubels, on glorious Spirits in stars, 232 & fn. | |||
Hardy, Spence (d. 1868), A Manual of Buddhism, rf. 437 & fn. | |||
Hari, the Preserver, 186 | |||
Hari-ashvas: | |||
5,000 sons begotten to people earth, 286 | |||
Initiates as incarnations of the, 286 | |||
Hartmann, Franz (1838-1912), trs. | |||
Magicon, 62 fn. | |||
Hartmann, K. von (1842-1906), rf. 413 | |||
Hatha-Yoga, degeneration of Aryasangas into, 434 | |||
{{Page aside|638}} | |||
Haug, M. (1827-1876), rf. to Aitareya Brahmanam, II, 22 fn. | |||
Haya Gaon. See Hai Gaon. | |||
Hay ah: | |||
and Hayah, 188 as passive existence, 189 Hayah, not, as Prana, 189 resembles Jivatman, 189 | |||
Healers: | |||
all Initiates are, 252-53 some kings were, 253 & fn. | |||
Heart Doctrine, of Buddhism: 419 & fn. | |||
or Heart’s Seal, 443 difference between “Eye” and, 443 ff. | |||
Heat, one of “Three Mothers,” 64-65 | |||
Heathen Pantheon, as seen by Church, 73 | |||
Heaven(s): linguistic sources for term, 90 | |||
in Gnostic hierarchy, 112 “War in,” 201, 403 Kabalistic, is double, 206 great army of, 215, 403 “Hosts” of, 286 “western” paradise of Lohans, 448 & fn. | |||
Heber & Gheber, the “Giants” of Genesis, rf. 314-15 | |||
Hebrew: antiquity of, alphabet denied, | |||
Bible exists no more, 193 | |||
cp. to Sanskrit, 96, 180, 196 & fn. 206 | |||
derived from Palmyrene, 172 an “emanation,” 102 of Genesis, 206-07 | |||
holds hidden meanings, 102, 155-57, 206-07 | |||
172-73, 179-80, 183 & fn., 196 fn. | |||
“Letters of the Angels,” 97, 102, 196 fn. | |||
Matthew changed by Jerome, 129 fn., 149 fn., 150 | |||
a monosyllabic language, 196 fn. | |||
names in Magic, 118 | |||
not language of God, 195 | |||
Scriptures have 2 schools, 183 scource of measures, 158-59, 195 & fn. | |||
symbolic & numerical letters, 207-08, 244 | |||
Hebrew Scriptures. See Jewish Scriptures. | |||
Hebron, Mysteries of the | |||
Kabiri, 314, 315 | |||
Helen of Troy, glorified by legendary Simon Magus, 110 | |||
Heliocentric system: | |||
Galileo vs. church on, 43 | |||
& fn. | |||
Pythagoras taught, secretly, 47, 332 | |||
Jewish candelabrum represented, 320,323 | |||
taught ages before Copernicus, 323 | |||
Heliodorus (fl. 400 A.D.), Jerome addresses, 149 | |||
Heliolatry: | |||
as Sabaeanism, 316, 318, 319 strong element in Roman | |||
Church, 319 | |||
Universal, not star worship, 334 | |||
Jesuits and, 335-36 & fns., 343 | |||
Heliopolis (City of the Sun): | |||
Plato worshipped at Shrine of, 254 | |||
Egyptian name of, 257 & fn. | |||
Helios, meaning “Most High,” 271 | |||
{{Page aside|639}} | |||
Hell, as Kingdom of Temptation, 141 | |||
Heracles. See Hercules. | |||
Heraclius, Emperor (575?-641), rf„ 331 | |||
Hercules: | |||
Baladeva of the race of | |||
Heri, 246 q., 248 | |||
Diodorus on legend of, 246 | |||
Egyptian worship of, 246, 247 | |||
Euripides on, 141 incarnations of, 247-48 Indian origin of, 246, 248 as Krishna’s brother, 247 | |||
Purânic allegory of, 247-48 as “Soter” or Initiate, 141 twelve labors of, 140 | |||
Hermaphrodite : mystery of, 83 self-sacrifice of Divine, 290-91 | |||
Hermes-Trismegistus : rf„ 331 on four worlds of, 46 cosmogony of, 86, 198, 301, 332-33 | |||
or Thoth as Moses (numerically), 93 | |||
and school of Ammonius, 131 on decline of Egyptian | |||
mysteries, 294 | |||
on thread of destiny, 320 on agents of Sun, 332-33 | |||
Hermes-Trismegistus, Books of: | |||
Ammonius accepted, 301 ancient works, 95-96 fn. | |||
Astrolatry of Khaldi, 344 brought wisdom from India, 131,301 | |||
cosmogony veiled in, 86, 95-96, 198, 223 | |||
divine Theogony of, 347 doctrine of, 301 on the formless, 86-87 | |||
Holy Ghost in, 115 number ten in, 97 oldest numerology in, 97 | |||
Pantheistic axiom in, 97 | |||
Planetary rulers acc. to, 314 prehistoric revelation in, 65, 223 | |||
saying on Ptah, 65 fn. | |||
Three Mothers symbolism in, 64-65 | |||
world of infinite sphere, 379 | |||
--------Minerva Mundi, on Solar Logos, 223 | |||
--------Poimandres, on heavenly divisions, 198 | |||
--------Tabula Smaragdina and | |||
Tractatus . . . metallorum, rf., 95 fn.-96 fns. | |||
Hermetic (al): | |||
alphabet & numerals, 95, 96 ff. | |||
Axiom, 97, 337 doctrines, 86-89 meaning of “Tres Matres,” 64-65 | |||
Philosophy in Apollonius’ biography, 127, 300-01 | |||
Philosophy on 7th Key, 103 teachings considered speculative, 232 fn. | |||
“thread of destiny,” 320 works dangerous to unfit, 60 | |||
Herod, King (ca. 73-4 B.C.), as evil power, 141 | |||
Herodotus (484-425 B.C.): on pyramids, 24 fn. | |||
never mentions Jews or Solomon, 177-78 fns. | |||
on Hercules’ non-Greek origin, 246 | |||
says Orpheus brought Mysteries from India, 270, 293 | |||
on antiquity of the Mysteries, 274, 293, 451-52 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|640}} | |||
Herschel, Sir John (1792-1871), On the Study of Natural | |||
Philosophy, q. Newton on unstable world, 230 | |||
Herschel, Sir Wm. (1738-1822): on so-called fixed stars, 228 fn. telescopic relativity shown | |||
by, 228 fn. | |||
Hexagon: | |||
as seventh key, 102 magical power of, 102-03 symbol of creation or generation, 103 | |||
seal of Solomon, etc., 103 universally revered symbol, 103 Absolute key in Magic, 103 | |||
Hierarchies: | |||
divine 7, in man, 50, 112, 391 | |||
celestial, in Vedas, 92 | |||
numerical values, 92 fn., 112 fn. | |||
Basilides on evolution of, 112 not two heavenly, 327 linked to man, 394-95 | |||
Hieroglyphics: | |||
rf., 125, 151-53, 207 & fn., 254 & fn. | |||
and primitive philosophy, 254-55 | |||
Hieronymus, St. See Jerome. | |||
Hierophant(s): | |||
as Astrologers, 344-45 | |||
became wanderers, 294, 306, 307 | |||
on becoming a, 275-76, 326 fn. | |||
a conqueror of Death, 286, 288-89 | |||
on decline of, 296-98 | |||
disappearance of, once WORD passed on, 263 | |||
Egyptian, 22, 32, 47, 63, 83, 84, 262, 288, 296-98, 326 & fn., 344 | |||
and Esoteric canon, 12, 46-47, 148 | |||
feigned murder of, 263-64 function in Initiation rite, 261-62 | |||
guided soul to nether kingdoms, 262 | |||
“Head” of the, 84, 332 | |||
“Heart’s blood” given to neophyte, 262, 264 | |||
hidden Divine, 332 | |||
highest Egyptian, 288, 326, 332 | |||
historical, are martyrs, 84-85, 261, 263 | |||
kept watch over neophyte, 262 | |||
knew all Sciences, 8 | |||
many, still in pre-Christian era, 148, 296-97 | |||
Mexican Priest-, 24 | |||
passes on Occult Powers, 175 fn. | |||
policy of secrecy, 47 ff., 263, 297-98 | |||
as Solar potencies, 264, 332 | |||
Victim or “Lord of the Sheep,” 83-84 | |||
Higgins, Godfrey (1773-1833), The Celtic Druids, rf. to | |||
Stonehenge as an orrery, 358-59 | |||
Higher Self: | |||
communion with, 48, 51-52, 111 | |||
but a refracted Beam, 50, 111 | |||
and the Gods, 50 | |||
reached by personal merit, 52 purity needed to recall fully, 52 | |||
is “God” or divine prototype, 52 fn., Ill, 260 | |||
and doctrine of Emanation, 111 | |||
of an Adept, 386-87 | |||
Hilkiah: | |||
helped rewrite Mosaic Books, 178 | |||
{{Page aside|641}} | |||
rediscovered Bks. of Moses, 350 | |||
Himalaya(n): | |||
origin of Book of Enoch, 90 | |||
locale of Eden, 90, 422 fn. - 23 fn. | |||
Himmel (heaven) derived from, 90 fn. | |||
on great Teachers of the, 423 & fn. | |||
Asramas scattered over Trans-, or Cis-, slopes, 423 | |||
Bhante (or Brothers), 423 & fn. | |||
Hinayana: | |||
“Little Vehicle” of Buddhism, 434 | |||
exoteric views of Buddhaship, 435 | |||
Hindu(s): | |||
astronomy, 332, 358-59, 361-68 and biblical analogy, 188 ancient magic & learning preserved | |||
by, 22 | |||
chronology, & Yugas, 358-68 divided earth into 7 zones, 359 knew Zodiacal cycle, 366 medical knowledge unsurpassed, 22 | |||
meditation practice, 241 | |||
music & Sanskrit Ollas, 196 pantheons revealed, 91, 92 fn. revere “Waters of Life” in sacred streams, 242 | |||
secret cycles, 353-54, 356-57, 358 ff. | |||
so-called “idolatrous,” 142 | |||
Trinity & divine hypostases of Egyptians & Greeks, 185 & 186 | |||
Hippolytus, Saint, (d. 240?): | |||
rf. 120 | |||
Ms. brands Simon as priest of Satan, 116 | |||
Papists call, an “unknown heretic,” 117 | |||
--------Philosophumena: | |||
on Simon Magus, 116, 118, 119 | |||
B.C.W. XII, rf. on, 118 fn. | |||
Hiram Abiff: | |||
rf., 192 | |||
architect &: founder of metals, 265 | |||
astronomical rite only? 268 | |||
companions typify last months of year, 264 | |||
cp. to hierophant of the | |||
Saptarshi, 268 | |||
cp. with Osiris, 264, 265, 279 | |||
hero of Masonry, 264, 279 | |||
Indian “Loka-chakshu,” 279 | |||
Jesuits replace, with their | |||
own rituals, 265 | |||
rite of, described, 279 | |||
Roman Church never received | |||
true mystery of, 268 | |||
a Sun-God, 264-65 | |||
used secretly to this day, 268 | |||
Hiranyagarbha, Creator in manifested | |||
triad, 186 | |||
History, legend is true, 466 | |||
Hiuen-Tsang (596-664): | |||
on magic in Udyana, 19 & fn. | |||
pious courage of, 19 | |||
biog. rf. to, 19 fn. | |||
vision of Buddha’s shadow, 20 | |||
--------Maha-Prajfia-Paramita, tr.445 | |||
--------Si-yu-ki, on prayer & | |||
visions, 20 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Hlun-Chub, highest degree of seership, 406 & fn. | |||
Hokmah: | |||
one of first three Sephiroth, 189-90, 213-14, 216 fn. | |||
or Wisdom, 190, 213 | |||
an active potency, 190 | |||
emanated the passive Intelligence, 190 | |||
{{Page aside|642}} | |||
Kether, and Binah emanted the 7 Sephiroth, 190, 216 fn. | |||
Holy Ghost: | |||
Kabalistic teaching on, 61 | |||
Simon accused of blasphemy against, 115 | |||
on female sex of, 115, 187 fn., 213-14 | |||
Paraclete applied to, 163 fn. | |||
said to dictate N.T. in Gk., 179 scribes “aided” by, 194 Christian idea of the, 213, 214 | |||
Holy Spirit: | |||
rendered as dove, 159 fn. | |||
John as, 159 & fn. | |||
permits “adaptation” of Scripture, 194 | |||
Holy Trinity: | |||
Church Councils wrought dogma of, 145 | |||
echoed Avataric doctrine, 145, 186, 189 & fn. | |||
murders over dogmas of, 145 forms a unity in Kabalistic, 213 _ _ | |||
Kether, Hokmah & Binah, q. 213, 216 fn. | |||
Homer (fl. 1000 B.C.): | |||
rf., 271 | |||
Plato on, 8 | |||
on language of Gods & men, 196 | |||
Hopahme. See Od-pag-med. | |||
Hopkins, Jeffrey, rf. to Meditation on Emptiness, 439 fn. | |||
Home, Thomas H. (1780-1862), An Introduction to the . . . | |||
Holy Scriptures, quoted by Kenealy on O.T. compilers, 194, 195 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Homer, LB. (n.d.), tr., | |||
Milinda’s Questions, 374 fn. | |||
Homs: | |||
the free Mason, 265 | |||
Initiate of terrestrial lodge, 265 | |||
Hosea, Kabalistic “prediction” of, 501-02 | |||
Host(s): | |||
Angelic, 215-16, 322, 328, 335-36 | |||
Mikael is Chief of the, 338 | |||
Hue, Abbé E.R. (1813-1860), quoted on lunar landscape in Tibetan lamasery, 331 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Hui Neng (638-713), rf. to his | |||
Platform Sutra, 392 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Humanity : | |||
abuse sacred truth, 61 | |||
Adepts renounce Nirvana to help, 53-54 | |||
after 7th Round & 7th Race, 58 | |||
cross typifies kosmic origin of, 140 | |||
dogma & authority, curse of, 117 | |||
Egos of, 8c incarnations, 49, 302-03 | |||
evolutionary task of, 303, 379 | |||
1st races of, semi-Divine, | |||
2, 40, 68, 249, 289-90 gross minds of present, 290 Initiates sent to save, 139, 287 | |||
intellect of, at expense of wisdom, 333 | |||
not ready for truth, 46, 64 now Sons of Evil, not God, 287 | |||
once had universal language, 180-81 | |||
pure spirits once, 68, 287, 289 | |||
{{Page aside|643}} | |||
reflections of 7 Hierarchies in, 50, 379 | |||
reform of, 251 | |||
Rig-Veda Bible of, 240 | |||
Selfishness of, 41 7 prototypes of, 51, still must cling to its Gods, 64 | |||
Third Root-Race, acc. to Enoch, 80 | |||
unfit to use Esoteric scriptures, 45 | |||
Hutchinson, Anne (1591-1643), Holy Ghost wrote in | |||
Greek according to, 179 | |||
Hypatia (? - 415): | |||
teacher of Bishop Synesius, 312 a Neo-Platonist, 312 | |||
Christian mob murdered, 312 | |||
Hypnotism: | |||
lesser branch of magic, 22-23, 29 | |||
genuine sorcery, 29 | |||
combined with Black Magic by priests, 30-31 | |||
Dr. Charcot 8c French experiments in, 31 | |||
large scale, of Simon Magus, 118 & fn. | |||
Hyponoia (iwÖPOta), 50 | |||
Hypostasis, ancient theory of triple, 185-86, 224 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | |||
laldabaoth: | |||
the Jewish Jehovah, 160, 161, 205 fn. | |||
chief of lower terrestrial | |||
Angels, 160, 205 | |||
hides Divine light, 160, 198 fn. | |||
in Gnostic Allegory, 161, 202, 205 | |||
lamblichus (255? - 333): | |||
rf„ 46, 139, 348 | |||
on Sun as divine Wisdom, 271, 324 | |||
venerated the Mysteries, 274, 331 | |||
introduced Eclectics to Theurgy, 300 | |||
a Thaumaturgist, 304 | |||
on celestial gods & spirits, 322 | |||
dual system of Archontes, 322 | |||
--------De Mysteriis, on Katharsis | |||
of the Mystic rites, 275 | |||
--------Life of Pythagoras, on powers of, 274 8c fn. | |||
lao: | |||
identified with Jupiter, Jehovah | |||
& Sun, 272 | |||
Phoenician’s idea of God, 272 fn. | |||
Mystery-name given highest neophytes, 289 | |||
the One Supreme Being, 310 | |||
or Samaritan labe, 310 | |||
lao-Chnubis: | |||
Gnostic god of number seven, 203 | |||
wears seven rays, 203 | |||
larchas, King, oracle of | |||
Amphiaraus, 127, 128 | |||
Idea(s): | |||
geometry, numbers and, | |||
10 fn., 62 | |||
in “Mathematics of Truth,” | |||
62 | |||
creative, in mystic Cube, 187 | |||
Triune, 8c Positive Duad, 213 | |||
proceed from Space, 243 | |||
Idolatry: | |||
false charges of, 50 | |||
worship of Divine Essence | |||
not, 50 | |||
{{Page aside|644}} | |||
IE, of Jah, conceptive power of 1st divine Emanation, 301 | |||
Ignorance, fostered by Jesuits, 341 | |||
Illusion: | |||
a primitive Substance beyond, 419 | |||
Buddhist ascetic conquers, 419 See also Maya, 419 & fn. | |||
Illusionists, 182 | |||
Immaculate: | |||
origin of all adepts, 139-40 | |||
purification rites, 275-78, 288 | |||
Immortality: | |||
realized during Initiation, 276-77, 279, 288-89 | |||
Incarnation(s): | |||
divine, or Avataras, 373 a special illusion, 373-74 uninterrupted, of high | |||
Adept, 377 | |||
See also Avataras. | |||
India(n): | |||
Adepts or Mahatmas, 447 fn., 449 | |||
ancient land of Aryas, 21 | |||
ascetic life compared to | |||
Egyptian, 22 | |||
gods of, & Jewish Patriarchs, 91 fn., 92-93 | |||
Hebrew use of numbers came from, 245 | |||
Hercules is of, origin, 246-48 | |||
Holy Trinity idea from, 18586 | |||
Initiates & adepts, 444 ff. | |||
obscurity of its Occult | |||
Science, 22, 444, 447 fn. | |||
Mathematics born in, 360 | |||
once focus of Divine Wisdom, 310 | |||
Pantheon dramatized in her religious Mysteries, 260-62 | |||
Prakriti & Purusha of, Philosophy, 211-12 “Primordial Circle” &: temples of, 208 fn. | |||
sages and reformers, 46, 449 secret cycles, 353, 354, 35657, 358 ff. | |||
source of Arts &: Sciences, 21 | |||
System needs occult key, 444 | |||
Infinite: | |||
a paradox in Christianity, 51 cycle of Emanations and, 63, 185-87 | |||
Unity is Ain-Soph, 186 | |||
Initiate(s): | |||
ancient books written for, 127 | |||
Astrologers were, 344 | |||
Atlantean iniquities resisted by, 251 | |||
Atlanteans first, 16, 250-52 “Atonement,” known to, 263 fn. | |||
Brahmátmá, chief of Hindu, 152,430 | |||
Buddhist &: Hindu, 277, 285, 429-31 | |||
causes “remains” to stay in world, 377 | |||
classical writers on, 251-52, 274-78 | |||
commit nothing to writing, 33-34, | |||
degrees & trials of, 140-41, 249, 251-53, 261-62, 277-79 dialogue of ancient, 74 fn.- | |||
75 fn., 288 | |||
Egyptian, 24, 252, 253, 263 fn., 279, 284, 344 | |||
in Era of Jesus, 148, 253 | |||
few see living, 278 | |||
first Hierophants of Humanity, 81 & fn., 251-53, 269-70 | |||
full, beyond Brahmanical laws, 122,430 | |||
{{Page aside|645}} | |||
full, can recall divine state, 52 Gautama as a King-, 253, 374 are Glorified “Gods,” or Angels, 141, 147-48, 246, 249, 253, 256, 276-78, 384 fn. | |||
Gnostic, Ozarim, 263 fn. | |||
Guardians & Protectors, 63, 81, 139, 251, 278 | |||
Guru transfers Wisdom to, 161, 175 fn., 275-77, 376,430 | |||
as healers & Naturopaths, 252-53 | |||
Heirlooms in stone observatories, 359 | |||
hold key to Universal Symbology, 23, 46, 101, 139, 344,430 | |||
Inner Deity is Initiator, 54, 288 | |||
of Interior Mysteries, few, 114, 253, 277 | |||
Jesus, Buddha, Apollonius & Krishna, of same school, 139, 253 | |||
Jesus a Nazar, 123 | |||
Job an Arabian, 26 | |||
as Kings, 253 | |||
known as “Perfect,” | |||
56 fn., 81, 251 | |||
Masonry originated by, 250-51 | |||
Mexicans had, 24, 280 | |||
mystery of “Sun-”, 88, 139-40, 142, 148, 223, 260, 264-65, 281, 284 | |||
numbers yield secrets to, 62-63, 95-97 | |||
only, safely use Esoteric scriptures, 45, 101, 149, 250, 309 fn., 429-30 | |||
original, were among men, 246, 249, 250-51 | |||
penalized for revelations, 85 & fn., 309 fn., 430 | |||
persecutions of, 278, 429-31 Plato on god-like nature of, 256, 276 | |||
prefer their incognito, 28, 33, 278, 429-30 | |||
preliminary trial of neophytes, 288-89 | |||
Priestcraft and, 250-53 purity & chastity of, 289, 309 fn. | |||
pyramids and, 24, 280, 288-89 raising of dead criteria for, 253, 279 | |||
real, cannot be crushed, 267-68, 278 | |||
rebirth of genuine, 3 73 & fn., 374-76,400 | |||
receiving the “Word,” 271 fn., 289,430 | |||
responsibility of, 252-53 revive comatose, 253 sacrifices physical to Spiritual | |||
Self, 142, 277 | |||
St. Paul an, 122 | |||
secrecy of, 33, 39, 41, 46, 149, 250-51, 268, 270, 309 fn., 359, 429-30 | |||
as “Son of Man,” 81, 287 soul-power tested, 32, 140-42, 251, 275-76, 278, 288 | |||
Tau laid on breast of, 151 thanksgiving prayer of, 148 Theophany of, 276 transmitted their knowledge to kings, 252-53 | |||
try to save Humanity, 139, 246,251, 262,468 | |||
two types of Gurus in India, 278 | |||
universal language among, 101,127 | |||
unknown communities of, 28 268, 278 | |||
Initiation(s): | |||
Alchemy imparted at, 299 | |||
Archaic records of, 358 Astrqlogy given in, 345 astronomical foundation | |||
of, 141, 142, 148, 151 & fn., 264, 332 | |||
{{Page aside|646}} | |||
awful sanctity of its rites, 275, 279, 289 | |||
Buddhists & Hindus practice ancient, rites, 277 | |||
crypts in Mexico, India & central Asia, 24, 262 danger before supreme, 34, | |||
309 & fa., 310 | |||
degrees of Egyptian, 288-89 | |||
Egyptian & Indian Mysteries of, 254, 260-65, 279 | |||
and Esoteric canon, 12, 45, 168, 246, 249 | |||
ethics worldwide, 256 | |||
failure in, 255-56, 262, 309 | |||
& fn. | |||
“Gate of Death,” rite, 279, 288-89, 290 | |||
Gnostic Allegory of Jesus’, 160-61 | |||
Herculean labors 8c zodiacal signs, 140 | |||
Hierophant may die in, 260, 261, 262-65 | |||
Jesus used words of Pagan, 147-48 | |||
Karma of illegal revealer, 34 fn., 39-40, 309 & fn. | |||
Keynote of greatest Mystery of, 142, 255 | |||
lodges of Central & South America, 280 | |||
and “lyre of Apollo,” 269, 271 fn. | |||
Masonic rites of, 168, 250-51, 264-65 | |||
Mithraic, adopted in Church rites, 319 fn. - 320 fn. | |||
and Mystic birth, 139-40, 141, 148, 271 fn. | |||
Mystic Tau in, 152 | |||
Neo-Platonic, 310 | |||
not needed for ecstacy, 54 | |||
oldest ritual of, 74 & fn. - | |||
75 fn., 277 | |||
outline of, rite, 261-62 | |||
outwardly a school, inwardly | |||
Religion, 255 | |||
pledge and oaths of, 165-66 purification rites before, 275-76, 279, 288 | |||
in pyramids, 24 & fn., 262, 280 | |||
rapid Path to, 439 | |||
revelation 8c Theophania, 48, 274-76 | |||
rites of, same everywhere, 141, 148-49, 262, 274-75, 277, 279 | |||
Sabazius 8c Eleusis, 114 | |||
Science of Science, 255 secrecy imposed in, 308-09 fn. | |||
secret observatories 8c Halls of, 332 | |||
self-sacrifice in, as Spiritual death, 290 | |||
Seven Planets and, 88, 142 | |||
Sevenfold, taught by Orpheus, 269 | |||
shedding of Wisdom, 264 stone tablets used in, 126, 246, 252 | |||
“Sun” of, 221, 260-65 symbolic carving of Egyptian, 148 | |||
towers of, 281-82 | |||
trials of, 253, 260, 261-65, 274-76, 288-89 | |||
“Twelve Tortures,” of, 288-89, 319 fn. | |||
veiled in Dark Ages, 45, 165-66, 168 | |||
why, originated, 249, 276 | |||
Initiator(s): | |||
Book of Enoch on, 39, 84 | |||
Celestial, 54, 75 fn., 81, 83-84, 140 | |||
Chaldean of St. Cyprianus, 166 | |||
Emperor Commodus as, killed postulant, 279 | |||
the First, and sacred prophecy, 39 | |||
Hierophant is the Supreme, | |||
{{Page aside|647}} | |||
84, 166 & fn., 260, 261, 262-65 | |||
is Inner Deity, 54 | |||
may die, but is not killed, 263-64, 290 | |||
Vis'vakarman & Vikartana as, 260-61, 264 | |||
Inquisition: | |||
Holy, abolished by Napoleon, 104 | |||
IN RI: | |||
translation of, 158 | |||
Square of, biblically, 158 | |||
and four elements, 158 | |||
astronomical relations of, 158 | |||
monograph of Jesus Chrestos on cross, 158 | |||
as pyramid-base numbers, 158 | |||
Intellect, has paralysed spiritual perception, 333 | |||
Invisibility, achieved by mesmerism, 134 | |||
Invocation: | |||
used to free astral spirit, 131 | |||
of gods, 350 | |||
Involution: | |||
cyclic law of, 290, 303 | |||
on ascending arc of spirituality, 303-04 | |||
Ireland (Irene): | |||
round towers of, 222, 281 | |||
sacred fires of Druids in, 258 | |||
Irenaeus (130? - 202?): | |||
rf. 202, [Biog. in B.C.W., XII] reputation for untruth, 121 cunning use of name ‘Peter,’ 124 on Eve as “primitive woman,” | |||
157 | |||
--------Contra Haereses: | |||
(or Adversus Haereses) | |||
on Simon Magus, 110 | |||
on the Ebionites, 150 fn. | |||
on Gnostic creation, 199 | |||
on Ogdoad of Moses, etc., q„ 199 | |||
Iron Age. See Ages; Yugas. | |||
Isaiah: | |||
rf., 314 fn., 338 fn., 402 | |||
on Lucifer, 315 | |||
Isis: | |||
Egyptian goddess of the earth, 155, 243, 265, 292 dual nature of, 155-56 | |||
Homs of, 156 fn. | |||
“Lodge” in Masonry, 265 | |||
Rose as symbol of, 292 | |||
Islam: | |||
prophet of, as viewed by Christians, 108 | |||
huge serpent lived in temple of, 164 fn. | |||
tradition of Adam & Angel, 175 | |||
Isocrates (436-338 B.C.), rf., 257 | |||
Israelites. See Jews. | |||
Issa, boy lessus or Christ in Greek, 292 fn. | |||
Isvara, the “Lord” of Hindus, 373 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|J}} | |||
Jacob(’s): | |||
12 sons cp. to Brahmanical Rishis, 22 fn. | |||
pillow of, 158 | |||
Jacob, Major G.A. (Translator), Vedanta-sara, rf. | |||
410 fn.; q., 437 | |||
A Manual of Hindu Pantheism, view of spiritual goal, 410 | |||
Jaina, cross or Svastika, 207 | |||
{{Page aside|648}} | |||
James (Apostle): | |||
hated Paul, 123 | |||
in transfiguration scene, 159 ' | |||
Jam-yang-shay-ba (1648-1721), | |||
Great Exposition of the Tenets, rf. 439 & fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Jana-Loka, State of Sanat- Kumara, 383 | |||
Jang-Chhub (Tib.), are living Bodhisattvas, 423 fn. | |||
Japan’s, secret subterranean temple devices, 331 fn. | |||
Jehovah: | |||
Adam-Kadmon, Cain, Able, Seth, as, 43-44 fn. | |||
and Arelim, 189, 190 | |||
in astronomical interpretation, 158, 316, 323 | |||
also Bacchus, 272, 273 | |||
Biblical, not the Divine | |||
Power, 197, 208, 218 | |||
-Binah, 188 fn., 189, 190 | |||
Brahma of Jews, 190 & fn. | |||
compound name as bi-sexual humanity, 187, 189 | |||
confused Christian Celestial Hierarchy, 215, 218, 323 | |||
as Dionysos, 273 & fn. | |||
dual role as Metatron, 402 | |||
Egyptian God Neith cp. to, 218 | |||
Elohim synthesized in, 335 | |||
“fathered” Third Race, 188 | |||
in Gnostic allegory on | |||
Jesus, 160-61 | |||
God, not highest, 190, 215, 272 | |||
“Heavenly Man,” 218, 283 | |||
Hebrew Yod, 99 | |||
Highest Lord of Israel, 217-18, 272 | |||
lao of the Phoenicians, 272 | |||
and Jehovites, 42, 184 | |||
of Jews is laldabaoth, 160-61 Kabalistic Binah, 218 fn. | |||
Kabalistic interpretations of, 43-44 fn., 87 fn., 158, 184-85, 187 | |||
Kabiri and, 272, 317 | |||
and Moses, 208 | |||
name veils the unpronounceable, 42, 43-44 | |||
numerical key to, 87 fn., 112-113 fns., 158 | |||
one of Demiurgi, 223 | |||
one of the Elohim, 215, 335 “One God,” 337-38 | |||
a personal deity, 188, 190, 283 phallic symbol, 184 | |||
a Planetary Spirit, 272, 316 | |||
is Saturn, 113, 316, 326 | |||
shuts out Divine Light, 160-61 | |||
is the Sun, 324 | |||
Third Sephiroth, 168, 189 & fn. - 90, 218 fn. | |||
is Viraj manifested, 218 fn. | |||
Jehovists: | |||
were nominal prophets, 183 altered Mosaic texts, 183 fn. as Exotericists, 183 anthropomorphized Jehovah, 184,185 | |||
view of man, 184 | |||
David originated, 316 | |||
Jellinek, Adolf (1821-1893), rf. 171 | |||
Jennings, Rev. D. (16911762), Jewish Antiquities, rf. 183 fn. | |||
Jennings, Hargrave (1817?- 1890): ‘ | |||
best authority on Rosicru- cianism, 291 | |||
--------Phallicism . . | |||
on mysticism as soul of religion, 120-21 | |||
{{Page aside|649}} | |||
on modern science as superstition, 121 | |||
on Rose & Cross, 291-92 | |||
Jeremiah, rf. on threat to Israel in, 173 | |||
Jerome, Saint (ca. 340-420 A.D.): rf., 323 called Mt. gospel heretical, 129 fn. | |||
on candlestick symbol, 330 a fanatic, 13 fn. | |||
feared Gospel would destroy Church, 150 | |||
on Keys to scripture, 102 knew Hebrew Matthew was not heretical, 150 | |||
perverted Biblical texts, 129 fn., 149-50, 159-60 St. Gregory Nazianzen’s letter to, q. 160 | |||
on St. John vs. Apollonius, 129 & fn. | |||
on works attributed to Ammonius, 11 fn., 13 fn. | |||
--------Commentary to Matthew, on genuine Hebrew, 149 | |||
--------De Ciris illustribus liber: on author of true Matthew, 129 fn. | |||
Nazarenes permitted tr. of Matthew, 149 | |||
--------Dialogi contra Pelagianos, on Chaldaic origin of Matthew, 149 fn. | |||
--------Ep ad Paulinam, on learning of Apollonius, 136 | |||
-------Opera Omnia, admits Hebrew Matthew is Esoteric, 149 | |||
Jesuit(s): astrolatry perverted Gnosis, 341 Black Magic used by, 342 casuistry used against | |||
Pagans, 72-73 | |||
condemns Occultism, 342 crimes of, 342-43 | |||
heliolatry of, 335-36 & fns. | |||
infiltrated Masonry, 265-66 | |||
Knights Templars predecessors of, 341 | |||
Military Ecclesiastics, 341 & fn. | |||
organized pseudo-Rosicrucian societies, 266 | |||
parasite on Roman Church, 341 | |||
plottings of, 265-67 | |||
seek Universal dominion, 341 | |||
stigmatized Apollonius, 132 | |||
Jesus: | |||
Aderenosa as virgin mother, 292 fn. | |||
Ammonius on mission of, 307 | |||
Apostles spurned reappearance of, 385 | |||
Apostles urged to preserve silence, 34, 35, 162,308 | |||
Bardesanian view of, 395 | |||
no biography of, 155, 388 | |||
a Buddhist can honor, 108, 395 | |||
came to fulfill the law, 122 | |||
Christ an Aeon who Incarnated in, 372 fn. | |||
Church veiled, truths, 257 conflicts in Roman Church over, 144-46 | |||
crucified daily by disciples, 59,385 | |||
crucified during eclipse of Sun,137 | |||
descent into kingdom of Satan, 142 | |||
dictate on prayer, 307 fn. | |||
disciples of, and Paul, 121 | |||
Eucharist and, 134 evidence of, adeptship, 146-48, 154 | |||
{{Page aside|650}} | |||
in eyes of Occultist, 154, 159, 160, 283, 384, 388, 394, 396 | |||
followers mangled truths of, 396 | |||
Gnostic allegory of, 160-61 | |||
Gt. master, on “perfection,” 56 fn. | |||
Hebrew name means Sun, 138 or lessus, 292 fn. | |||
ignored Jehovah, 207 fn. | |||
incarnation of Devadatta, 396 fn. | |||
initiate of Egyptian Mysteries, 283-84 | |||
inspired by Mercury, 395 | |||
John’s failure to recognize, 384 | |||
John gives clue to birth of, 137 | |||
knowledge of, Aetheric body, 161 | |||
learned mission after baptism, 160 | |||
“Man of Sorrows,” 34, 146, 385 meekness & charity personified, 174 | |||
monogram of INRI, 158-59 narrative based on Zodiac, 155, 335-36 fn. | |||
Nazar Initiate, 123, 148, 149, 154, 160, 162 | |||
not unique, 143-44, 159 | |||
Occultists defend the man, 74, 108, 143, 154, 160 | |||
only a man, 150 & fn., 160, 388, 396 fn. | |||
opposed public worship, 207 fn., 307 fn. | |||
Paul knew teachings of, best, 122 | |||
Paul not, founder of Christianity, 121-22 personification of, suffering, 138, 159, 161 | |||
predecessor of Apollonius, 130, 137-38 | |||
presented as a God, 45, 107-08, 143, 144, 162 | |||
promise of miracles, 396 | |||
Reason not Faith reveals, 14344 | |||
regarded as Prophet by Moslems, 108 | |||
rendering parables of, 33, 34, 74, 76, 108, 160 | |||
represented by Fish, 153-54, 159 | |||
resurrection on Vernal Equinox, 137 | |||
revelation concerning, last words, 146-48, 159 | |||
Roman Church not sucessor to, 124-26 | |||
sectarians oppose, 395 | |||
similarity with Gautama, 395-96 Skinner on, as Astronomical figure, 138, 155-56, 158 & fn., 158-59 | |||
some repelled by theological, 59, 143 | |||
“Son of God,” 160 | |||
Son of his deeds, not God, 143-44, 396 fn. | |||
Sophia-Christos entered, 160 | |||
spirit of Buddha in, 396 fn. | |||
Spiritual giant, 381 | |||
Talmud claims, was lapidated, 153 fn. | |||
taught Apostles after resurrection, 161 | |||
taught Rebirth, 57-59 | |||
taught a Secret Doctrine, 149, 162, 308 | |||
teachings found in Enoch, 74, 77-79 | |||
Theosophy respects, 143, 160 transfiguration scene, 159 true Christos of Initiation, | |||
83, 122, 147, 148, 160 | |||
Jethro, Midian priest, 175 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|651}} | |||
Jews: | |||
Ain-Soph copies Parabrahman, 184-85 | |||
ancient Mystery language and, 169 | |||
Astrolatry of, 272, 326 | |||
“Black”, have their own scriptures, 174 | |||
borrowed revelation of older nations, 205, 323, 359 | |||
deified organs of generation, 62 | |||
have distorted echo of Kabalah, 174 | |||
Divine Spirit of, 157 fn. | |||
early phonetic languages of, 176 | |||
given anthropomorphic God, 69 | |||
God of, not Supreme God, 112, 113, 190, 272 | |||
laldabaoth was Jehovah of, 160-61 | |||
India & cosmogony of, 87, 188-89, 323 | |||
Kabalistic oral tradition dated, 170 | |||
Karaim, of Crimea, 174 | |||
Learned Adepts of, 181, 195 | |||
Merkabah of, 47 | |||
Monotheism of, 170, 207 fn. | |||
Mosaic, as Sabaeans, 323 most phallic religion of, 205 mutilated Moses’ teachings, 174 | |||
national history of, 176 national Karma of, 193 fn. no twelve tribes of, 178 fn. | |||
not the “Elect” Root of | |||
Enoch, 82 | |||
numbers from India, 245, 359, 360-61 | |||
origin of Abraham, 90-92, | |||
93 fn., 176 | |||
preserved most phallic God, 207 fn. | |||
rely on dead language, 172 sacred numerations of, 359, 360 | |||
Samson an Initiate of, 272 fn. selfish prayers of, 42 symbolic records of, 170 symbolism of encampment, 158 | |||
Teraphim & Taro, 93 theory of angels from Persia, 323 | |||
“Three Mothers” & Saktis, 65 | |||
Unspiritual people, 157 fn. | |||
Jewish Scriptures: | |||
Astronomical keys in, 65-66 | |||
Bible exists no more, 193-94 compared with Gospels, 16, 74, 77-79 | |||
copied from Egyptian & Chaldaean, 170, 172 | |||
creative auxiliary in, 46 fn. | |||
& 47 | |||
on death of Jesus, 153 fn. | |||
degraded Wisdom Religion, 176-77, 195, 205 | |||
enigmas due to Moses, 69, 17274, 183 fn. | |||
Keys to, 102, 157-59, 176, 183, 195 | |||
Mysteries of, 36, 69, 87-89, 170, 172-74 | |||
not archaic Esoteric System, 195 | |||
Rabbi Wise on, 39 | |||
restored by Ezra, 178, 194 | |||
revelation in, 205 | |||
rewritten, 178, 193-94, 195 | |||
Samaritans repudiated canonical, 174 | |||
tampered with, 177, 193-94 two schools of, 183 written Kabalistic lore of, dated, 170 | |||
Zohar not merely Jewish wisdom, 93, 169-70 | |||
Jimenez, Cardinal (1436-1517), burned thousands of Arabic | |||
Ms., 313 | |||
Jinarajadasa, C. (1875-1953): | |||
{{Page aside|652}} | |||
rf. XV, xxviii | |||
on WMS., 457 fn., 462 fn., 470 | |||
on H.P.B.’s link with | |||
Masters, 474 | |||
Jiva: | |||
and Vijfianamaya Kosa, 49 | |||
or Prana & its vehicle, 209 fn. | |||
Jivanmukta(s): | |||
state, 52 & fn., 122, 374, 376, 387, 439 fn. | |||
cp. to Avatara, 374 | |||
obtains Nirvana by own merits, 374 | |||
consciousness when in Nirmana- Kaya state, 387 | |||
the “Perfect Ones,” 409 fn., 439 fn. | |||
during Samadhi, 439 | |||
Jivatman: | |||
Universal life or Soul, 189 | |||
resembles Hayah, 189 | |||
Job: | |||
on morning stars, 26 | |||
Jerome perverted text in, 129 fn. | |||
on “gates of death”, 288 | |||
a poem of Initiation, 289 | |||
Job, an Arabian Initiate, 26 | |||
John: | |||
“Blind Man” parable in, 58-59 | |||
on divinity of humanity, 48 | |||
on Elias, 57 | |||
inner Deity idea in, 55 | |||
on Kingdom of God, 57 meaning of “born again” in, 57 & fn. | |||
passage X, 8: too cruel for | |||
Jesus, 74 | |||
plagiarized “Prophecies” in, 74, 78 | |||
reincarnation in, 384 | |||
on the “way”, 396 fn. | |||
written by a Platonist, not John, 124 fn. | |||
John, Saint (the Apostle): | |||
of the Apocalypse, 115 Apocrypha proclaimed doubtful, 129 & fn. | |||
on Apollonius of Tyana, 129, 133 | |||
called “Son of Thunder,” 129 & fn. | |||
“competition of miracles,” 129, 133 | |||
failed to recognize Christ in new form, 384 | |||
Gospel of, not written by, 124 fn. | |||
hated Pagan Mysteries, 123 | |||
as holy Spirit, 159 | |||
a Kabalist, 123 | |||
miracles at Ephesus, 133 | |||
“Seven Golden Candlesticks” of, 329 | |||
Simon ignored “authority” of, 116 | |||
slanders Nicolaitans, 117 | |||
John the Baptist: | |||
birth of related to Christ, 137,384 | |||
quoted in relation to solar cycle, 137 & 138 | |||
Jones, Sir Wm. (1746-1794): Orientalist on Persian languages, 180 | |||
publ. Laws of Manu, 311 fn. | |||
puzzled over antediluvian names of week days, 350 | |||
rf. on Hindu archaic records, 358 | |||
confused Budha & Gautama Buddha, 395 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Jordan river, in Gnostic allegory, 160,161 | |||
Joseph (1745-1635 B.C.), an Initiate, 257 | |||
Josephus, Flavius (37-100 A.D.): on Plato’s allegories, 8 | |||
{{Page aside|653}} | |||
on Abraham, 35 | |||
on Divine Mathematics, 66-67 | |||
view on Zohar, 93-94 | |||
never initiated, 94 | |||
witness of Septuagint transl., 178-79 | |||
said Moses spoke figuratively in Genesis, 306 | |||
--------Contra Apionem, on “one | |||
God” of Greeks, 8 | |||
--------Genuine Works of, q. on plundering of sacred wks., | |||
182 fn. | |||
Joshua (ca. 1537-ca. 1427 B.C.), initiated by Moses, 264 | |||
Jowett, Prof. Benjamin (1817-1893): | |||
denies esotericism in Plato & | |||
Neo-Platonism, 4, 8 ff., 15 | |||
on Plato, 9 | |||
thinks Timaeus “confused,” 10 | |||
on absurdities of Neo-Platon- | |||
ists, 11, 12, 14-15 | |||
lacks key to Occult, 12, 14-15 | |||
holds contempt for Ancients, 14 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Judah ha-Levi (10857-1140?), rf. to his Khozari, 171 | |||
Judaism: | |||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 308 | |||
annihilates all gods but | |||
Jehovah, 218 | |||
God of, not Supreme, 112, 218 | |||
Kabalah, & Bible, 167 ff. | |||
keys to, 157-59, 176, 183, 205 | |||
Mysteries of, 170, 172-74 | |||
most phallic religion, 205 | |||
Saturn as God of, 113 | |||
Judas Maccabeus (? - 160 B.C.), finished Bible of Ezra, | |||
178, | |||
182 fn. | |||
Jude (Apostle), referred to | |||
Enoch as revelation, 82 | |||
Jude, Epistle of, rf. 78 | |||
Judge, William Q. (1851-1896): | |||
The Path, rf. to H.P.B.’s letter on evils of Spiritualism, 492 fn. | |||
Judges: | |||
rf. to Samson’s hair, 261 fn., 272 fn. | |||
rf. to dance of Shiloh, 316 | |||
Julian, Emperor (331-363): last Theophany of, 64 last of Solar Priests, 222 divulged the Solar mystery, 222 fn., 223 | |||
cp. with Socrates, 222 fn. acquainted with heliocentric system, 223 & fn. | |||
embraced Neo-Platonism, 312 would not become an Apostate, 351 | |||
prayed to Planetary “Gods”, 351 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Julien, Stanislas A. (1797-1873), Voyages des Pelerins | |||
Bouddhistes, Hiuen-Tsang on Magic, 19 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Jupiter: | |||
as “Pater Aether” or Satan, 165 fn. | |||
as Parabrahman, 257 | |||
-Logos, 271-72 | |||
lao or Jehovah, 272, 310 as omnipotency personified, 335 | |||
Mikael as spirit of, 338 fn. | |||
See also Brihaspati. | |||
Justin Martyr (100? - 165 A.D.): rf. 83, 128 | |||
used Heb. version of Matthew, 150 fn. | |||
charged with Sun worship, 324 | |||
Justinian, Emperor (483-565), | |||
{{Page aside|654}} | |||
closed Neo-Platonic school, 312 | |||
Juvenal (ca. 60-140 A.D.), Satires, on astrologers, 349 fn. | |||
Jyotisha: | |||
one of the Vedangas, 359 Sesha, on seasonal points, 362 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|K}} | |||
Kabalah: | |||
borrowed from Magi, 301-02 | |||
Chaldean Bk. of Numbers is | |||
real, 174, 191, 206 | |||
Chaldean sources of Jewish, 172, 191 | |||
danger in, numerals, 60 dating of, 262-63 fn. | |||
distorted interpretations | |||
of, 168-69, 170-72, 174, | |||
179, | |||
191, 197 & fn., 208 ff., 236-40 | |||
divides Kosmos into 7 worlds, 209-10 | |||
doctrine on Deity, 212 | |||
on Elohim, 211-15 | |||
on Emanations, 185, 187, 301-02 | |||
essence of Masonry, 66, 168 Franck’s, rf. 60, 309 fn. | |||
Fundamental figure of, 95-96 | |||
Gematria, 1st division of, 214 | |||
Genesis and, 197-98 &: fns. | |||
Gupta Vidyd cp. with, 167 ff., 180-91, 212-13 | |||
Humanity’s once Universal Language, 169, 170, 180 ff. | |||
Keys to Sacred Lore, 102, | |||
167-78, 191, 197 & fn., 214, 309 fn. | |||
means oral tradition, 171-72 | |||
and Merkabah, 38 | |||
Messiah called “Interpreter” in, 153 | |||
methods of deciphering, 98, 191, 206-07, 212, 214 | |||
Metrology one aspect of, | |||
66, 169, 214 | |||
Nebular theory cp. to, 87 | |||
N.T. writers skilled in, | |||
156 fn. | |||
on nihilism, 416-17 | |||
not to be taken verbatim, | |||
38, 43-44 & fn., 60-62, 66-67, 95-96, 102, 167-68, 169-70, 191, 214 | |||
numerals & Bible Personages, 44 fn., 61-62, 65 fn., 66, 187, 212, 501-02 | |||
original, unknown to West, 191, 240 | |||
penalties incurred in revealing, 309 & fn. | |||
on pre-existing Matter, 87 | |||
Quaternary of, 187 | |||
on Sephiroth, 189-91, 212, 214 | |||
Seven Worlds of, 209-10 | |||
on Spiritually generated | |||
Race, 66-67, 188, 197-98 | |||
Three chief divisions of, 225 | |||
a Transcendental System, 95, 169-90, 185, 197-99, 212 | |||
Vedantin teaching cp. with, 301 & fn. | |||
worthless on Creation, 191, 207 fn., 210-12 | |||
Kabalist (s): | |||
angelology of, criticized, 340 associate ideas, persons & | |||
numbers, 10 fn., 62, 214 | |||
astral light of, 191 | |||
Christology masked ancient | |||
Kabalah, 168, 191, 315 | |||
& fn. | |||
{{Page aside|655}} | |||
diagram corrected, 236 elements symbolized by, 243 on Eliphas Levi as, 233-40 | |||
Eliphas Levi on sorcery, 31 | |||
hated Pagan Mysteries, 123 | |||
Jewish or Chaldaean, on | |||
Kabiri, 315 & fn. | |||
John of Revelation a, 123 | |||
as Judiciary Astrologers, 351-52 | |||
on Kabalistic “Lord”, 66 | |||
know biog. of Apollonius | |||
is symbolic, 127 | |||
language once Universal, | |||
169, 170, 180 ff. | |||
limitations of Western, | |||
191, 192, 233 | |||
modem, confused by Mediaeval blinds, 168, 182 | |||
prototype of Creation, 87 | |||
Rosicrucians & Alchemists were, 167, 169 | |||
St. Peter a, 127 | |||
Shimeon ben-Shetah, 98 | |||
Simon considered an Adept | |||
by,113 | |||
some in Catholic clergy, 28-29, 169 | |||
story of Adam’s book, 175 | |||
Tannaim a school of, 115 | |||
theory on non-Hebrew origins, 169-70, 171-74, 182-84 | |||
used Gematria, 214 | |||
worlds enumerated, 302 | |||
Zaliwsky’s theory mirrored | |||
theory of, 225 | |||
Kabiri (Kabeir, etc.): | |||
cp. with 7 Elohim, 202 distorted by Church Fathers, 315, 339-40, 341 | |||
Jehovah is one of the, 272, | |||
317, 329, 337 | |||
Jupiter-Saturn is chief, 337 and Kabirim, 314-15 | |||
the Kingly Race, 94, 314 | |||
meaning of Kabir in, 202, 315 | |||
mediating Angels, 314, 329 | |||
Mystery Gods, 94, 314, 337 | |||
Planetary Spirits, 314, 339 | |||
related to Venus, 314 represent host of heaven, 315 | |||
sons of Ptah in Egypt, 315 fn. | |||
as “Virgin Gods,” 329 | |||
Kailasa, father of Greek Heaven, 90 fn. | |||
Kala-Chakra Tantra: | |||
“Wheel of Time,” 391 fn. | |||
secret portions of, are | |||
Esoteric Buddhism, 391 fn. Dus-Kyi-Khorlo in Tibetan, 391 fn., 440 fn. | |||
on three Buddhic bodies, 392 | |||
in Gyut division of the | |||
Kanjur, 402 | |||
ancient system of, 441 | |||
re-written by Tsong-kha-pa, 441 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Kalama Sutta, on criteria for belief, 417 | |||
Kaliyanaga, the Black Serpent slain by Krishna, 288 | |||
Kali-Yuga: | |||
or Black Age, began our historical era, 248 prophecy concerning close of, 355-56 | |||
an astronomical fact, 363, 365-68 | |||
in Mackey’s theory of Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | |||
on Arhatship in, 430-31 | |||
Kalki-Avatara: | |||
Messiah awaited in Asia, | |||
354 , | |||
issues from Sambhala at end of a Kalpa, 354 | |||
brings back Golden Age, 354 | |||
{{Page aside|656}} | |||
Kalpa: | |||
divine Ego remains till end of, 57 fn. | |||
or 4,320,000 year cycle, 354 Kalki-Avatara comes at end of, 354 | |||
Kama-Ioka: | |||
not imperative for Adept, 53 or Hades, 209 | |||
is Tohu-vah-bohu, 238 fn. | |||
Kama-rupa, as vehicle of Manas, 209 fn. | |||
Kamsa, or opposing power in Initiation rites, 141 | |||
Kanjur (Tib. frKah-hgyur): has section on mystic knowledge, 402 Kala-Chakra Tantra most important work in the, 402 part of Buddhist canon of Tibetans, 424 fn. on legend of mysterious casket, 441 fn. | |||
Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), on unknown inner substance, 414 | |||
Kapila, Sankhya-Sutras attributed to, 55 | |||
Karaim Jews: | |||
reject Torah Sc Pentateuch, 174 | |||
have own Books of Moses, 174 | |||
Karana-sarira: | |||
“causal” body, 49 fn. | |||
Ego principle, 391 | |||
Karanatman (Causal Soul): rf.' 49 the overshadowing Principle, 57 fn. | |||
Isvara of the Hindus, 373 called “God” by Christians, 373 | |||
Kardec, Allen. See Rivail, Hippolyte. | |||
Karma: | |||
and Adept, 31 fn., 373 fn. | |||
Avatara has no, 374 | |||
in Bible, 59-60 | |||
of Executioners, 31 | |||
Gods or Adepts cannot escape, 404, 406 fn. indelible record, not prophecy, 303 | |||
and Karmasakshin, 260 | |||
as Lord of Sheep, 84 | |||
Mystery of, and Samkara, 404 | |||
national, of Jews, 193 fn. | |||
only personal merit of, reveals Divine, 51-52 | |||
& repetition of events, 303 | |||
of revealing mysteries, | |||
34 & fn., 404-05 | |||
shared, of Jesus Sc Apollonius, 130 | |||
Supreme Initiator, 84, 260 | |||
Karmasakshin, witness of Karma of men, 260 Sc fn. | |||
Karta. See Purusha. | |||
Kashmir: | |||
Lohans go to China, 428 evidence of Buddhism in the | |||
Punjab, 428 fn. | |||
Kasyapa (6th. C. B.C.): | |||
given secrets of Buddha’s system before His death, 444 | |||
Katharsis: | |||
trials of purification, 275 | |||
mystic rites Sc gradation, 275 | |||
Kefa, or Sophia, of Egypt, 199 | |||
Keightley, A. (1859-1930): rf. xxxiv | |||
Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945): | |||
rf. xxxiv-xxxvi | |||
{{Page aside|657}} | |||
Kenealy, Edward V.H. (18191880): | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
-------Book of God, (Series): rf. 172 fn., 174 fn., 176 fn., 177 fn. | |||
q. Maimonides, 36 fn. | |||
on Hebrew alphabet & phonographs, 172,178,179,180, 194 | |||
on Solomon’s non-existence, 177-78 fns. | |||
q. on today’s version of O.T., 178 | |||
Hebrew scriptural interpretation, 180, 194-95 | |||
on Home & Hebrew scribes, 194,195 | |||
q. Seneca on world’s end, 257 on similarity of Gaelic & Chaldaic rite, 258 fn. | |||
Kennedy, Col. Vans (1784-1846), Researches into . . . Mythology, on Babylonian & Sk. lit., 92 | |||
Kepler, Johannes (1571-1630): thought planets have souls, 334 an astrologer, 334-35 | |||
Kether (the Crown), Hokmah and Binah, 189, 190, 213-14, 216 | |||
Khartumim Asaphim, ancient title for Theologians, 350 | |||
Khnumu, the Egyptian, cp. with the Elohim, 198 | |||
Khryppfs, Cardinal Nicholas de Cusa. See Cusa, Nicholas de (1401-1464). See Bio-Bibliog. | |||
Khufu, King (r. 2590-2568 B.C.), did not build Gt. Pyramid, 297 | |||
King(s): | |||
and divine dynasties, 252-53 | |||
of 5th Race were healers, 253 | |||
of Hungary, Spain 8c France, and England, 253 fn. | |||
Francis the First, 253 fn. | |||
“evil” cured by, 253 fn. | |||
Slave-, of ancient Egypt, 297 | |||
King, Charles W. (1818-1888): | |||
--------The Gnostics & Their Remains, rf. 153 fn. | |||
numerical value of Abram | |||
8c Brahma, 92 fn. | |||
on cross symbolism, 151-52 | |||
on Tau as mystic seal, 152 allegory on Jesus’life, 160-61 Basilides not a heretic, 162 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Kingdom (s): | |||
on attaining, of Heaven, 55 grafting on lower, 164 fn. | |||
I & II Kings: rf. 272 fn. | |||
Elijah hears small voice, 131 | |||
Solomon’s “Pyramid” 8c Masonry, 264 | |||
rf. to leaping prophets, 316 | |||
Kircher, Father Athanasius (1602-1680): | |||
restored Jews’s encampment, 158 | |||
--------Oedipus Aegypticus: | |||
q. Albumazar on Virgin imagery, 292 fn. | |||
on the Sephiroth, 418 | |||
Ain-Soph as def. by Kabalists, 418 | |||
Kischuph: | |||
Roman Church on followers of, 104 | |||
have only Fragments of the, 104 | |||
Kiu-te (Tib. rGyud-sde; | |||
Skt. Tantra): | |||
Books of, rf. 402 fn. | |||
Kala-Chakra Tantra, most important wk. in, 402 | |||
{{Page aside|658}} | |||
35 vols. in Tib. Buddhist monasteries, 422 | |||
--------Book of the Secret Wisdom of the World: | |||
a digest of all Occult Sciences, 422 | |||
Commentaries: | |||
kept by Teshu-Lama, 422 only fragments of, preserved, 422 | |||
some older than Kiu-te itself, 422 | |||
Book of Dzyan, on 7 folios of Kiu-te, 422 | |||
are only key to the volumes we have, 424 &: fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Klaproth, Heinrich Julius von (1783-1835): | |||
great Orientalist, 172 8c fn. | |||
on Hebrew alphabet, 172 | |||
Klippoth, inhabitants of | |||
Kabalistic 4th world, 302 | |||
Knight, R.P. (1750-1824), rf. 44 fn. | |||
Knights Templars, predecessors | |||
of the Jesuits, 341 | |||
Knowledge: | |||
1st step to, & power, 1, 40 | |||
of parts has little value, 9 | |||
Initiates & transcendental, 16 | |||
a double-edged weapon, 41 | |||
of Mysteries based on Math., 63 | |||
modem, superstitious, 121 | |||
universal, esoteric since | |||
Atlantis, 181 | |||
key to universal, 181 | |||
seven keys to secret, 183 | |||
Koilon, Gk. Heaven, rf. | |||
90 fn. | |||
Korshid: | |||
rector of the Sun, 322 | |||
Fravashi of Ormuzd, 322 | |||
Kosas (sheaths): | |||
Vedantic classifies five, 386 | |||
and the Septenary man, 386 | |||
Kosmos: | |||
Scientific arrogance on, 5 knowledge of, & Math, 62-63 emanates from Quaternary, 186-87 | |||
as Number, 187 | |||
eternal, is divided like man, 209 | |||
in Chaldaean Kabalah, 209 -Builders, 216-217 fn. | |||
sublime symbolism of, 290 | |||
Krebs (also Krypffs), Nicolaus. | |||
See Cusa, Cardinal Nicolaus de (1401-1464). | |||
Krishna(’s): | |||
the Avatara appears in every yuga, 372 | |||
birthplace, 248 crucifixion of, depicted, 286-87 | |||
crushed “serpent’s head,” 287 dance of Gopis around, symbolical, 316 fn. & 317 | |||
a “good Shepherd”, 286-87 Kurukshetra rite, 75 fn. | |||
& legend of other adepts, 139, 140 | |||
meaning of gt. battle of, 75 fn. Puranic allegory of, 247-48 rescue of 6 brothers allegory, 141-42 | |||
as Sun-God, 317 | |||
Krittika (also Karttika), cycle of, and Vernal | |||
Equinox, 362-63 | |||
Kronos (or Kronus): | |||
as cp. with Elohim, 200, 202 | |||
Kronidae . . . etc. 7 auxiliaries of, 202 | |||
{{Page aside|659}} | |||
or Seven Kabiri, 202 | |||
Kuei, Genii of the mts., 18 | |||
Kukarmadesa (or land of vice), Atlantean, 246 | |||
Kuku-ma, of the Bhutani, 105 | |||
Kumara(s): | |||
angels of Catholics are, 328-29 | |||
Builders or Dhyani-Chohans, 328 | |||
exoteric & secret names of, 329 & fn. | |||
1st sons of Brahma, 203, 328 | |||
not Planetary, but Starregents, 329 | |||
refused to procreate, 203, 204 | |||
sentenced to rebirth, 204 | |||
Vishnu-Purana on period of, 204 fn. | |||
Western mangling of, 205 & fn. | |||
“Virgin Warrior”, cp. to St. Michael, 329 8c fn. | |||
Kumarajiva (344-413), tr. of | |||
Amida Sutra, 448 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Kurukshetra rite: | |||
a most ancient initiation, 74-75 fn. | |||
performed in Nepal, 75 fn. | |||
originated with Krishna, 75 fn. | |||
Ku-sum: | |||
triple form of Nirvanic state, 401 fn. | |||
the cycle of Non-Being, 401 fn. | |||
last 7 Rounds for Nirvani, 401 fn. | |||
trikaya in Sanskrit, 401 fn. | |||
Kwan-yin: | |||
holy voice of Self, 408 fn. | |||
as Voice-Deity of Brahmans, 408 fn. | |||
the Kwan-shai-yin-Bodhisat, 409 fn. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|L}} | |||
Labarum: | |||
standard of Constantine, 148 | |||
symbolism of, 148-49, 151, 154-55 | |||
Lacour, P. (1778-1859): | |||
rf. 112 | |||
on celestial hosts, 326 | |||
Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), earth’s rotundity unknown to, 43 | |||
Lagrange, Joseph L. (1736-1813): on narrowing planetary orbits, 230 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Lake Manasasarovara, Rig Veda written there, 94 | |||
Lama(s): | |||
Pltha is seat of initiating, 126 | |||
and early Bhon sects, 427 | |||
split after Tsong-kha-pa, 427 Reform of Tibetan, 427-28 tonsure knife allegory 8c use, 451 & fn. | |||
succession legends, 452 | |||
Lamb: | |||
in Christian symbolism, 321, 397 | |||
sacrifice of, cp. with Purusha’s disappearance in matter, 397 | |||
Lamedh: | |||
an ox-goad symbol, 207 numerical Bible symbol in word “El”, 208 | |||
{{Page aside|660}} | |||
Lampridius (fl. 3rd C.), rf. to Alexander Severus, 135 See also Scrip tores . . . | |||
Lane-Fox, St. George: q. on authority of inner truth, 117 fn. | |||
address to Arya Samaj, T.S. etc., rf. 117 fn. | |||
Language (s): | |||
Alchemists, a blind, 168 | |||
Alphabets & numerals in | |||
Occult, 95-102, 181, 192 ancient, invented by gods, 96-97, 196 & fn. | |||
Esoteric interpretation of Sanskrit, 181, 196 & fn. | |||
Esoteric, & Tower of Babel myth, 181 | |||
Hebrew, not ancient, 180, 196 & fn. | |||
Jews 8c Christians rely on dead, 172 | |||
keys to Universal, 181, 192 Knowing all, without study, 134 8c fn. | |||
monosyllabic, 196 fn. | |||
Once a Universal, 169, 181, 183, 192, 196 fn. | |||
Sanskrit the most perfect, 196 fn. | |||
similarity of Chaldaic & Gaelic, 258 fn. | |||
Lahkavatdra Sutra: refutation of nihilism in, 41 fn. | |||
debates Nirvana, 416 8c fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Lapide, Cornelius a (1567-1637): master of all Biblical commentators, 216 | |||
on 7 “Golden Candlesticks,” 329 | |||
------Cornelius a Lapide’s Gt. Comm., on Angels as stars, 216, 319, 328 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Laplace, P.S. de (1749-1827), Exposition du systeme du monde, on celestial change, 230 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Lao-Tzu (6th C. B.C.), invocation of, figure, 20 | |||
Lassen, C. (1800-1876), rf. to Alterthumskunde, 442 fn. | |||
Latin Church. See Roman Church. | |||
Laurence, Richard (1760-1838): tr. of Book of Enoch, rf. 39 fn., 74, 84 | |||
onjohannine parables, 74 on author of Enoch MS., 78, 84 fn. | |||
on “mistakes of the transcriber,” 84 fn. | |||
--------Book of Enoch: a Semitic romance? 77 shows origins of Christianity, 77-86 | |||
Gill’s Intro, to, q. 77-80 | |||
Angels 8c magical incantations in, 77 | |||
Bruce found Ethiopic MS. in Abyssinia, 77 fn. | |||
Messiah’s pre-existence shown in, 78-79 | |||
2 texts compared, 79, 83-84 fn. | |||
Laurens, J.L. (19th C.): | |||
Essais . . . sur la Franc- Maconnerie, on priests of Egypt, 252 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Law(s): | |||
radical, of Biblical 8c Vaidic structures, 63 | |||
purest expression of, 63 of spiritual gravity, 303 | |||
{{Page aside|661}} | |||
of correspondence, 347 | |||
Secret, of Buddha, 419 | |||
Laws of Manu. See Manu, Laws of. | |||
Le Bas, Phillipe (1794-1860): article on Astrology, q. | |||
345-46 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Le Couturier, Charles Henri | |||
(1819 - ?), Musee des Sciences: on famous scientists who were astrologers, 334-35 celestial influences evidenced by,352 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Leo, conception in ancient astrology, 155 | |||
Leo III, Pope (750? - 816), Enchiridon Leonis Papae: volume on sorcery, 105 invoked to kill Charlemagne’s enemies, 106 | |||
Lepsius, K.R. (1810-1884), Konigsbuch on Osiris & | |||
Chrestos, 283 | |||
Letronne, J.A. (1787-1848), rf. 348 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Leverrier, U.J.J. (18111877), | |||
discoverer of Neptune, 227 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875): | |||
on Ain Soph, 234 | |||
anthropomorphizes creation, 237 | |||
axiom on Secret Science, 89 biog. sketch, rf. 32 fn. | |||
Catholic slant of, 239, 240 on Chaos &: primordial matter, 233, 237-38 | |||
deals only with Occult Geology, not Cosmogony, 234 | |||
diagram corrected by H.P.B., 236 | |||
Deity masculine by, 235-36 | |||
H.P.B. on the “Abbe-Kabalist,” 31, 233, 240 | |||
inclined to be Jesuitical, 61 | |||
Judiciary Astrology of, 352 | |||
Kabalistic interp. of Genesis, 238-39 | |||
Kabalistic MS. q. on Taro, 89-90, 93 | |||
on King larchus & Hiram, 128 | |||
K. MacKenzie’s praise of, 233 reconciles Church with Jewish magic, 238 | |||
teaches an extra-cosmic God, 234 | |||
on Tohu-vah-bohu, 233-35, 23 7-38 | |||
unpublished MSS. cp. with Eastern Occultism, 233-40 | |||
on “Wheel of Enoch,” 93 | |||
-------Dogme et Rituel . . . rf. 99 on deleterious power of spells, | |||
31 | |||
on executioners of martyrs, 31 | |||
on Absolute unity, q. 61 | |||
on sign of the cross, 148-49 | |||
on martyrdom of Initiates, 278 symbolism of Jupiter & Saturn, 339 | |||
--------Histoire de la Magie, praises Christianity, 239, 240 | |||
Levitation: | |||
of Simon Magus, 119 | |||
of some mediums, 120 | |||
Levites, text replaced Mosaic, 183 fn. | |||
Leviticus, on loving neighbor as yourself, 256 | |||
Lha(s): | |||
Tibetan ascetics called, 18 an Arhat or freed spirit, 408 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|662}} | |||
Liber Adami: | |||
inner God mentioned in, 55 & fn. | |||
on Holy Spirit & Holy Ghost, 115 | |||
Liberius, Pope (? - 366), agreed that “Son only similar to | |||
Father,” 145 | |||
Life: | |||
a Root-principle of Man, 209 fn., 217 | |||
space the Root of, 412 | |||
collective, full of endless bliss, 432 | |||
Light(s): | |||
bright shadow of Buddha, 20 primordial, 46 fn., 236-37, 241 | |||
Ocean of, & personal God, 49 | |||
Gods are 7 Primary, 51 | |||
Àkâs’ic, &: Adepts, 53 | |||
as our immortal God, 55 | |||
one of “Three Mothers,” 64-65 divine, shut out by Jehovah, 160-61 | |||
& Darkness of One Element, 210, 241 | |||
in Kabalah, 236, 237 | |||
Lilly, William (1602-1681), much laughed at, 320 | |||
Lin-chi, I-hsüan of, (d. 867), rf. to his Recorded Sayings | |||
. . . , 452 & fn. | |||
Linga: | |||
Siva as the, 190 fn. | |||
has spiritual meaning, 282 | |||
same as biblical pillars, 282 | |||
Linga-Sarira: | |||
vehicle of Prana, 209 fn. | |||
can’t leave body till death, 209 fn. | |||
“Little Albert”: | |||
a half-esoteric literary relic, 105 | |||
and the “Red Dragon,” 105 | |||
a vulgar imitation, 105 | |||
Livy, Titus (59 B.c. - 17 A.D.), rf. 298 | |||
Locke, John (1632-1704), quoted on Bible, 75 | |||
Logos (oi): | |||
or “First-Born”, is perfect, 216 & fn., 217 | |||
a co-eternal Energy, 216 fn. | |||
only vivifies, does not create, 216-17 | |||
the Unmanifested, 218 & fn. | |||
Ormazd, Ahura-Mazda, Vit-nam- Ahmi, etc., 218 fns. | |||
the Self-created, 218 & fns. | |||
Allegory of the Solar, 223, 260-61 | |||
related to Solar Trinity, 22223,260 | |||
Visvakarman of the Rig-Veda, 260-61 | |||
Vajradhara is, of Buddhism, 401-02 | |||
Lohans: | |||
or solitary Adepts of China, 18 | |||
“sweet-voiced” disciples of Buddha, 428 & fn. | |||
“Loka-chakshu,” Eye of the | |||
World, 279 | |||
Loka-palas, personified points of compass, 92 fn. | |||
Lokottaradharma (Sk.), highest world of causes, 401 | |||
Longinus (fl. 3rd. C.), taught by Ammonius, 313 | |||
Lord: | |||
of Splendour & Light, rf. 55 | |||
of the “Sheep” in Enoch, | |||
83 & 84 | |||
{{Page aside|663}} | |||
Lost Word, greater than aum, 430 | |||
Lotus: | |||
symbol of Trimurti, 100 | |||
sacred to Isis, 100 | |||
Christians replace with water-lily, 100 | |||
Love, C.E. (Fr. railway engineer) : on eternal &: substantial nature of causal forces, 226 | |||
system on Occult lines, 226 | |||
--------Essai . ... de la lumière, on Electricity as Intelligence, 226 | |||
Lowth, Robert Bishop (1710-1787), rf. 180 | |||
Lucanus (39-65 A.D.), Pharsalia, belief on rebirth, 258 | |||
Lucian (ca. 125-190): See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
--------Peri tes astrologies: | |||
on source of Gk. Astrology, 350 | |||
on Ancient respect for Astrology, 351 | |||
--------Philopseudes, on Democritus, 25 | |||
Lucifer: | |||
Church view on, & fallen | |||
Angels, 314-15, 317, 327 | |||
connected with Venus, 315 | |||
as Morning Star, 315, 317 fns., 321 | |||
Biblical rfs. to, 317 & fns. | |||
and Satan’s host, 327 | |||
Luke: | |||
suggest reincarnation, 58 & fn. | |||
Esoteric meaning in, 58 fn., 137, 384 fn. ' | |||
on John’s resurrection, 137 | |||
two divine Potencies in, 214 | |||
on Lucifer & the Sun, 317 | |||
&: fn. | |||
Lully, Raymond (1235? - 1315): bloody death of, 278 | |||
--------De Angelis opus divinum | |||
. . . . , 96 fn. | |||
Lumazi, of the Assyrians: | |||
cp. with Elohim, 202 | |||
lead flocks of stars, 202 | |||
Lundy, Dr. John P. (1823-1892): a protestant divine, 317 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
--------Monumental Christianity . . . | |||
(& A Miracle in Stone), explains pre-Christian rites & symbols, as found in Church, 72, 286 | |||
on “Krishna’s” crucifixion, 286-87' | |||
Hindu crucifix symbolism, 287 | |||
Lustrum, time cycle of the Romans, 358 | |||
Luther, Martin (1483-1546): | |||
rf. 266 | |||
alleged confession of, 166 fn. | |||
Lycanthrophy, of Simon Magus, 119 | |||
Lycurgus (fl. 9th C. B.C.): disappeared at death, 135 an admirable leader, 254 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | |||
Mackenzie, Kenneth (?-1886): Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia: rf. 27-28, 265 on reasons Gnostics stigmatised, 70 on science of numbers, 96 praises Eliphas Levi, 233 | |||
{{Page aside|664}} | |||
on Jesuit destruction of Masonry, 266 on Sun symbol in Masonry, 281 on worship of Chrestos, 283 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Mackey, S.A. (1765-1843), astronomer’s theory on Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Macrobius (fl. 5th C.), Saturnalia, on the Kabiri, 315 | |||
Macrocosm: | |||
immortal Soul &, 10 fn. | |||
of Paracelsus, 51 | |||
the Esse of Universe, 185 | |||
the eternal kosmos, 209 3 principles & 4 vehicles, 209 drama of, & microcosm, 303, 393 | |||
Macroprosopus, symbolical “Ancient of Days”, rf. 168 | |||
Maddina Nag, planet Venus, 258 fn. | |||
Madhava-Vidyaranya (fl. 14th C.), rf. Sankara-Dig-Vijaya, 399 fn. | |||
Madhyamika: | |||
view in Buddhism, 390-92 | |||
& fn., 438 | |||
two divisions of, 438 | |||
Madhyantika, celebrated Lohan and sculptor of 100 ft. Buddha, 428 fn. | |||
Magi: | |||
say space &: time source of all, 202 | |||
and Star of Bethlehem, 240 | |||
Magians: | |||
rites reformed by Zoroaster, 23 | |||
initiated at Bactria, 35 of Persia 8c Babylon, 46-47 | |||
Magic: | |||
anterior to age of Odin, 23 | |||
Black, in Catholic clergy, 28-29, 30-31, 105-06 | |||
Black, infers White, 17, 32, 10102 | |||
Black & Sorcery, 29, 59, 60, 105, 106, 163, 264 | |||
blended with all Religions, 23, 32, 105 | |||
in Book of Enoch, 77 | |||
Brahmans knew science of, 312 fn. | |||
not Charlatanry, 22, 24, 32 Church, 17, 27, 32, 116-17 Democritus on, 25 | |||
Divine or White, 32, 106, 311 and “Divine Miracles,” 116-17 a dual power, 59, 103, 105, , 163,311 | |||
Eliphas Levi on, 31 | |||
fine division between White 8c | |||
Black, 106 | |||
not founded by Zoroaster, 23 | |||
Hexagon as absolute key in, 103 Hypnotism a lesser branch of, ' 22-23 | |||
Isis could only give hints on, 22 | |||
Mikael patron of 7th work of, 339 | |||
motive determines effects of, 106 | |||
or Natural Philosophy, 25 numerals morally dangerous, 60-61 | |||
8c Occult forces of constellations, 224 | |||
as old as man, 22-23, 24, 311 secrets revealed in true, 311 of Simon 8c disciples, 118-19 Spiritual, differs from | |||
natural, 47-48, 54, 163-64, 311 | |||
still in full sway, 32, 105 symbolized by Litera | |||
Pythagorae, 101 | |||
{{Page aside|665}} | |||
true student keeps silent on, 33, 60 | |||
two branches of, 27, 32, 101, 105,106 | |||
in Udyana, 19 | |||
Magician (s): | |||
ancient strongholds of, 19-22 | |||
Apollonius a great, 128 confession of St. Cyprianus the, 163-64 | |||
exposed by Masters, 27 gain power over elementals, 311 | |||
Hindu, the greatest, 22 many unconscious, 32-33 need no artificial lighting, 311 Neo-Platonic, 304 Padmasambhava a master, 19 perils await unfit, 60-61 requires long training, 54, 116, 311 | |||
Simon a, 118-19 | |||
source of Church dogma, 341 fn. true, pities sorcerers, 33 Zoroaster reformer of, rites, 23 | |||
Magicon oder das geheime System, etc., on true vs. common mathematics, 62 | |||
description by F. Hartmann, rf. 62 fn. | |||
Mah, mystical Kabalistic name, 215 | |||
Mahabharata: | |||
has history of Hercula, 246 on Narada’s chastity, 286 over 20,000 yrs. old, 365 | |||
Maha-Ch ohan: | |||
Chief of the Brothers, 422 fn. - 23 fn. | |||
sacred residence of, 423 fn. | |||
Maha-Kalpa: | |||
100 yrs. of Brahma, 375 fn. arvipa spheres during, | |||
375 fn. | |||
Maha-Prajna-Paramita Sutra: | |||
on Chinese trs. of Hiuen Tsang, 445 | |||
on Ananda’s mission, 445 | |||
Mahatma Letters, rf. 385 fn. | |||
Mahatmas: | |||
existence of, 3 fn., 28 | |||
Brahm-Atma Chief of all, 430 | |||
Maha- Vishnu, power containing Seed of Avatarism, 160 fn., 371 | |||
Mahayana: | |||
on 3 aspects of a Buddha, 390-92 & fn. | |||
on “Buddhic” bodies, 391-92 | |||
and Hinayana schisms, 434 | |||
on the 3 bodies & Nirvana, 436 fn. | |||
Mahayuga, duration of, 243-44, 357 | |||
Maimonides (1135-1204): | |||
on true sense of Genesis, 36 recommends silence, 36 | |||
--------Guide of the Perplexed, rf. | |||
36 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Maitreya Buddha: | |||
old world destroyed after, 161 | |||
future world savior of 6th Race, 354,436, 451 | |||
teacher of Aryasanga, 451 fn. | |||
--------Champai-chos-nga, five books of, 451 fn. | |||
Malachi: | |||
Kabalistic key needed for, 318 | |||
“prophecy” of Christ’s coming, 318 | |||
Malakhim, Biblical angels, 338 | |||
Malech, or Melech and Moloch, 338 | |||
{{Page aside|666}} | |||
Malhandreni, H., Ritual of Initiations, some rules for neophytes, 289 | |||
Man(’s): | |||
Adamic, or fleshly, 199, 204, 289-90, 302 ’ | |||
allegorical fall of, 81, 175, 188 fn., 200, 204, 289-90, 302-03, 332-33 | |||
Anthröpos, 205 | |||
Buddha within every, 394-95 Christian creates God in, own image, 146 | |||
Cross typifies Kosmic origin of, 140 | |||
danger in metaphysics for, 41, 45,47-48 | |||
Divine, rules Sun, 332 | |||
as Divine Builder, 26 | |||
Divinity through personal merit alone, 51-52 | |||
“Double,” 209 fn. | |||
Essence is the Absolute, 213, 310 | |||
in Gnostic creation, 205 | |||
“God” or divine prototype within, 52 fn., 55, 301, 310 | |||
Heavenly, of Kabalah, 185, 197 fn., 301-02, 332 | |||
Hierarchial scale of, 379 history of “First,” 175, 204-05, 289 | |||
and human nature, 110, 251 as image of Elohim, 184, | |||
188 fn., 197 fn.-98, 204-05, 212,302 | |||
iniquity of, 41, 57, 302 | |||
Jehovists see, as, 184, 188 “Know Thyself,” 48, 55, 56 lived among Gods, 68, 92, 205 must be freed from superstition 8c priestcraft, 251 | |||
as Nebuchadnezzar, 81 | |||
Nicodemus’ view of, 57 Numerical value acc. Gnostics, 92 fn. | |||
& Occult Truths, 26, 40-41 Pre-Adamite, 205, 289 procreation of, in Third RootRace, | |||
80-81, 175, 188 & fn., 204, 289-90, 302-03 prototypes of, or 7 Divine reflections, 50, 51, 197 fn., 198 & fn., 199, 204-05, 379,391 | |||
septenary division, 386 ff. | |||
is seventh creation, 197 fn.- | |||
98 & fn., 204-05, 379 | |||
Son of, the ideal Messiah of | |||
Enoch, 78-79, 81 | |||
Soul & Spirit, 209 fn. | |||
Spiritual perception paralysed, 333,462 | |||
superior to gods, 205, 213 tabernacle, 58 | |||
task of evolution, 303 three Upadhis in, 386 two creations of, 199, 204-05 | |||
Manas : “half-terrestrial”, 49 is Jiva in Vedanta, 49 conscious Ego, 59 & fn. 5th principle & struggle of | |||
5th Race, 302 rapid development of, 333 grows at expense of wisdom, | |||
333 | |||
Mânasaputras, incarnation of, in humanity, 205 | |||
Manava-Dharma-Sastra. See Manu. | |||
Maridukyopanishad, on Taijasa, 52 fn. | |||
Manes (Manichaeus) (2167-276?): knew Christian mysteries, 116 Seleucus disciple of, 150 why called the “Paraclete”, 163 & fn. | |||
Church accuses, of sorcery, 163 cp. to St. Cyprianus, 163 disciple of Terebinthus, 163 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|667}} | |||
Manes: | |||
expiations to, 99 | |||
reason for worship, 134-35 | |||
Manifestation: | |||
differs from creation, 208-18 | |||
of Universe, 236-37 | |||
Kabalistic teaching on, 237 | |||
Mani Kah-‘bum, oldest historical Scripture in Tibet, 426 | |||
Mankind: | |||
actors touring Earth, 303 | |||
Adepts renounce Nirvana to help, 43-54 | |||
changes little, 110 | |||
differences amidst, 57 | |||
dogma & authority curse of, 117 earliest races soulless, 205 “fall into matter”, 289-90, | |||
302-03, 332-33 | |||
few appreciate Occult truths, 26,41 | |||
“Gods” of, must not be destroyed, 64 | |||
gross minds of present, 290 | |||
hates to think, 17, 57, 64 | |||
a herd of sheep, 16, 57 | |||
iniquity of, acc. to Enoch, 81 | |||
Initiates help, 252-53 | |||
linked with heavenly bodies, 349 | |||
must have ideals, 41 | |||
must know basic truths of religion, 63-64 | |||
once had universal language, 180-81 | |||
originally parentless, 289, 302-03 | |||
Races of, predicted in | |||
Enoch, 80-83 | |||
resents entering a new path, 17 of Satya-Yuga God like, 249 science & origin of, 23 sevenfold Elohim &, | |||
204-05 | |||
a Son of Evil now, not God, 287 | |||
unprepared for primeval truths, 45, 46, 47-48 | |||
and Yugas, 68 | |||
Manoah, and son Samson, 272 | |||
Mantra: | |||
part of Trinity, 187 | |||
“Word” Universe sprang from, 237 | |||
is older part of Vedas, 23 7 fn. | |||
used in healing, 253 | |||
sacred, of Lohans, 428 & fn. | |||
not a prayer, 428 fn. | |||
Atharva-Veda gives magic formula of, 428 fn. | |||
Manu: | |||
born of Brahma, 188 | |||
-Vaivasvata in creation alleogry, 188 | |||
reign of a, 366-67 | |||
--------Laws of Manu: | |||
among oldest works, 311 allowed magic, 311 & fn. | |||
above caste, 377 fn. | |||
on emanation of Universe, 412 Manava-Dharma-Sastra in Skt., 412 fn. | |||
Manushi(s): | |||
and sacred words of Initiation, 39 | |||
first human school of, 81 | |||
Manushya-Buddhas: | |||
or earthly Initiates, 289 originally parentless, 289 trinitarian form of, 389 transference to Nirmanakaya state, 389 | |||
or Bodhisattvas, 392 | |||
Manu-Smriti, on Uedas’source, | |||
92 | |||
Manvantara(s): | |||
Enoch a narrative of 1st 5 Races of, 80, 82 | |||
space generates, 244 | |||
{{Page aside|668}} | |||
cycle & birth of Avatâras, 353 related to Hindu astronomy, 366-67 | |||
a Manu reigned in each, 366 | |||
Manvantaric Guardians, 63, 81, 353. 379-81 | |||
Manzoli, Pier Angelo (1503-1543), Zodiacus vitae, 46 & fn. | |||
Mara, King, rf. 141 | |||
Marcellinus, Ammianus, on Zoroaster, 23 | |||
Marcion (2nd C. A.D.): stigmatised by Latin Church, 70 | |||
on God of the Jews, 113 | |||
intermediate Being of, 113 | |||
Marcus Aurelius, Emperor (121-180), rf. 257 | |||
Mariette-Bey, A. | |||
(1821-1881): | |||
Mémoire sur la mere d’Apis: on God &: Gods, 218 on Sun as Son of God, 270-71 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Mark, on parables for profane, 34 | |||
Markham, Clements R. (1830-1916), ed. | |||
Narratives . . . of Tibet, on Tibetan Buddhism, 422 fn.- 23 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Mars: | |||
Constantine bore standard of, 151 | |||
symbolism & glyph of, 151 personified strength, 335 as St. Michael, 335 | |||
Martinists, Magicon attributed to, 62 fn. | |||
Martyrs: | |||
Levi on execution of, 31 revealers of mysteries as, 84-85 | |||
Mashalim. See Proverbs. | |||
Masonic Review (Cinn. Ohio), 66 | |||
Masonry: | |||
based on Kabalah, 66, 123, 168 | |||
great hero of, is Hiram, 264-65, 279 | |||
Initiation modelled on Lesser Mysteries, 279 | |||
Jesuits have destroyed, 265, 266-67 | |||
and Masonic inch, 67 | |||
the “master-builder”, 123, 168 | |||
now a mere Benefit Club, 266 | |||
Occult, 168-69, 192, 279 | |||
rites of Initiation, 264-65, 279 rite of Osiris described, 279 Scottish, not real, 279 speculative & archaic, 192 the Sun in, 281 | |||
triple degrees of, 279 | |||
triple Tau tradition in, 152 | |||
Masons: | |||
of the “Grant Orient”, 40 fn., 279, 296 fn. | |||
and Kabalists cp. 192 wrong about phallicism of archaic symbolism, 192 | |||
Egyptian origins forgotten by, 294,279 | |||
cajoling of, by Jesuits, 266 | |||
triple duty of, 279 | |||
know little of their symbols, 281 | |||
Ragon a chief writer for, 296 fn. | |||
Masorah: | |||
changed meaning in Genesis, 67, 182 fn. | |||
in altered Hebrew alphabet, 182 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|669}} | |||
scheme a modern blind, 206 fn. | |||
Masoretic Points: | |||
and retrenchment of Hebrew alphabet, 180, 182 fn. | |||
altered Sepher-Yetzirah, 206 fn. | |||
Masses: | |||
spiritual limitations of, 249 superstition of, 249-50, 251 reform of, 251 enslavement of, 251 | |||
Massey, Gerald (1828-1907): traced Jewish revelations to origins, 199 | |||
-------Lectures: | |||
on “The Hebrew & Other Creations”, 199 | |||
fall of the 7 Rebel Angels, 200 | |||
Seven Watchers as transgressing stars, 200 | |||
Elohim of Genesis, 201-02 gives key to Genesis, 203 on septenary division, 204-05 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Master(s): | |||
and Esoteric canon, 12, 85 may visit Europe, 27 on crucifixion of, 85 Occult law Sc revelation by, 85 & fn. | |||
try to help humanity, 139, 252-53 | |||
rarely found in Lamaseries, 423 | |||
residence of, Chief, 423 fn. | |||
M. outlines S.D. for H.P.B., 470 | |||
advise H.P.B. to go to America, 488 | |||
Materialism, our century of, 352 | |||
Materiality: | |||
fall into, 40, 289-90 of present mankind, 290 | |||
Mathematics: | |||
backbone of Occult cosmogony, 8, 62-63 | |||
Bible displays pure, 193 Central Point symbolises the | |||
One, 241 fn. | |||
Divine, synonym for Magic, 66-67 | |||
of Hindu secret cycles, 353-54, 356-57, 358 ff. | |||
means Gnosis or Esoteric Science, 35, 66 | |||
precision of, glorified, 227 in Pythagorean code, 35, 62 Soul and, 10 fn. | |||
and squaring of circle, 208 fn. of systems of measurement, 67, 91-92 | |||
“True” vs. common, 62-63 Western religion based on, 92, 137-38, 157-59 | |||
Mathers, S.L. MacGregor (1854-1918): on Genesis, 210 on the Elohim, 210, 214 on the Sepher Yetzirah, 214-15 | |||
Matter: | |||
an aggregation of forces, 413-14 co-etemalized with Spirit, 415 on “dead”, of Science, 414-15 eternal, 217, 233-34 Fire Sc Motion, 87 | |||
Jehovah rules, 160-61 as manifestation of Will, 414 is Mulaprakriti Sc Svabhavat, 234 | |||
never annihilated only dispersed, 420 | |||
numerical demonstrations of, Sc Spirit, 63, 97, 99 represented by duad, 99 | |||
Matter, Prof. A. Jacques (1791-1864), | |||
Histoire Critque du Gnosticisme, Oriental influence on Plato and Pythagoras, 15 & fn. | |||
{{Page aside|670}} | |||
Matthew: | |||
rf. 34, 108 | |||
on casting pearls before swine, 35 | |||
on perfection of Christians, 56 fn. | |||
original, perverted by Jerome, 129 fn., 149-50 & fns. | |||
Greek & Hebrew MSS cp., 146, 149 fn., 150 | |||
final words of Jesus distorted, 146-48, 159 | |||
Jesus’ words from Pagan rites, 148 | |||
Church fears original, 159-60 | |||
Matthew: | |||
wished to keep his evangel secret, 149 | |||
Apostle, wrote in Hebrew, 149 fn. | |||
true Gospel of, unknown to world, 149 | |||
Jerome distrusted Gospel of, 159-60 | |||
Maurice, Thomas (1754-1824), Indian Antiquities, on astronomical monuments, 359 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Maury, L.F.A. (1817-1892): | |||
rf. 112 | |||
La Terre et l’Homme, on Neptune’s rotary motion, 228 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Mâyâ: | |||
or illusion shown by duad, 99, 420 | |||
Avatâra is a special, 373 | |||
allegory of Universal, 408 | |||
& fn. | |||
motion relating to. 419, 420 Buddhist trinity of, 419 & fn. Spirit only is no, 420 | |||
Nirvani annihilates, 420 | |||
May avi-Rupa, of Adept, 375, 377 | |||
Mazdeans: | |||
had triple Sun, 322 | |||
borrowed from Indian religions, 323 | |||
Mead, G.R.S. (1863-1933): | |||
On contents of Vol. HI (1897 ed.) of the S.D., xxxvii-xl, claims to have edited most of H.P.B.’s work, xxxix | |||
Mediatores, of Cyprianus not mediums, 165 & fn. | |||
Meditation, develops spiritual powers, 400-01 | |||
Mela, Pomponius (fl. 1st C.), | |||
De situ orbis, on Druids of Gaul, 311 & fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Melchizedek, sons are 7 Elohim, 202 | |||
Memoires ... de L’ Academie | |||
Royal des Inscriptions, q. 71 fn. | |||
Memory: | |||
brain is enemy of spiritual, 52 can be transferred to new body, 377 | |||
Menander (2nd C. A.D.), reason Latin Church stigmatised, 70 | |||
Mendeleyev, D.I. (1834-1907) rf., 498 | |||
Menes (fl. 3100 B.C.): | |||
Egyptian Mysteries known since, 269 | |||
Hierophant &: founder of Thebes, 296 | |||
Menippus of Corinth (fl. 2nd C. | |||
B.C.), in biography of Apollonius, 127 | |||
Men thu-hetep, Queen (ca. 2782 b.C.): tomb pre-dates Biblical creation, 125 | |||
coffin inscription has Mystery Word, 125 | |||
{{Page aside|671}} | |||
Mercury: | |||
God of Secret Wisdom, 35 fn. | |||
ibis-headed psychopomp, 148 God of Death, 151 & fn. | |||
personified omniscience, 335 | |||
is Nebo & Budha, 395, 425 fn., 458 fn. | |||
Jesus inspired by Genius of, 395 | |||
Mercy, of Adept, 386-87, | |||
398-99 | |||
Merkabah: | |||
initiation into, 38 | |||
vehicle of higher knowledge, | |||
47 | |||
known by author of Zohar, 88 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Mesmerism: | |||
miscalled “hypnotism”, 22-23 invisibility is power of, 134 | |||
Messiah (s): | |||
called “Interpreter”, 153 | |||
comes at conjunction in Pisces, 153 | |||
concerning the two, 283-84 | |||
designated “Fish”, 153 | |||
the Elect One & “angels of power”, 79 | |||
King, or the Sun, 336 | |||
or Lion of Judah, 283 | |||
Manes the second, 163 fn. | |||
and Messianic Mystery, 353 | |||
pre-existence of, in | |||
Enoch, 78-79 | |||
prophecy of, in Vishnu Purana, 356 | |||
religions all expect a, 436 | |||
Messianic: | |||
amulet described, 153 cycle relates to Root Races, 353 | |||
Metatron, angel of the Jews, 340, 402-03 | |||
Metcalfe, Samuel L. (1798-1856), “sunforce” theory, 225 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Metrodorus of Chios, (4th C. | |||
B.C.), | |||
on Tetraktys, 50 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Metrology: | |||
in Bible acc. to Skinner, 65-66 | |||
of Kabalah questioned, 66 | |||
British & Roman, 67 | |||
Meurs, Johannes van (1579-1639), Denarius Pythagoricus, rf. | |||
97 fn. | |||
Mexico: | |||
had Adepts & Initiates, 24, 279-80 | |||
pyramids of, 25, 280 | |||
Spanish invaders of, 280 | |||
Michael Angelo (1475-1564), designed Church | |||
for star-worship, 33 7 | |||
Michael, Archangel. See Mikael. | |||
Michelet, J. (1798-1874), rf. 46 7 | |||
Microcosm: | |||
form 3 principles &: 4 vehicles, 209 | |||
root-principles, exoteric and esoteric, 209 fn. | |||
drama of, Sc macrocosm, 303 | |||
mirrors the macrocosmical, 393 | |||
Mikados, celestial machines in temple of, 331 fn. | |||
Mikael: | |||
alleged conqueror of Solar Gods, 321 | |||
Angel of the Face of God, 402 | |||
as Archangel Michael, 286, 322-23, 329 | |||
and Christ cp. with Mithra Sc Ormuzd, 322-23 | |||
cp. with Kumaras, 329 | |||
{{Page aside|672}} | |||
dragon slayer & “guardian of the planets”, 338 & fn., 403 | |||
dual role cp. with Vajradhara’s, 402 | |||
feats & names of, 338 | |||
the “invisible virgin combatant”, 329,338 | |||
is Jehovah, 338, 402 | |||
Mars called, 335 | |||
regent of Saturn, Sun, Venus and Jupiter, 338 8c fn. | |||
-Sabbathiel, 338 | |||
Midrash, rf. 67, 170 ff. | |||
Milton, John (1608-1674), q. | |||
Paradise Regained, 26 | |||
Mind: | |||
God as Universal, 7, 9 | |||
Universal, reveals objects, 10 | |||
public, not ready for occult truths, 64 | |||
gross, of present mankind, 290 | |||
Mind-Born, Races received primeval truths, 46, 66-67 | |||
Minerva, or Divine Wisdom, 111 | |||
Minerva Mundi, on divinity within the Sun, 223 & fn. | |||
Miracles: | |||
how Occultist regards, 108 post-Christian, and Adepts, 109, 133 | |||
“true” & “false”, 109, 133 | |||
and “grace” are only Magic, 116 | |||
causes of “divine”, same as Sorcery, 117 | |||
patristic writers on, protected by de Mirville, 133 | |||
Mirror: | |||
in Buddhist allegory, 451-52 use in Eleusinian Mysteries, 451 | |||
Mirville, J. Eudes de (1802-1873): on Occultists, 43, 71, 343 rationalized Catholicism, 70 ff. on “epidemic” of Spiritualism, 71 | |||
disfigures Pagan symbolism, 71-72, 74-75, 166 fn., 339-43 | |||
on Taro of Enoch, 90 | |||
on divining wheels, 106 | |||
works authorized by Holy See, 132,343 | |||
quotes from texts rejected by Protestants, 319 | |||
-------Des Esprits: | |||
rf. 163 fn., 218 fn., 221 fn., 223 fn., 225-28 fns., 272, 314, 317, 345-46, 347, 348, 352 | |||
on Angelology of St. Paul, 340 & fn. | |||
on Anges des Planetes, 336 | |||
on Apollonius “defeat”, 129 fn. | |||
Aurelian in vision of Apollonius, 135-36 fn. | |||
Babinet on ogdoad, 227 | |||
Bailly & Lebas q. by, 345-46 casuistry of Jesuits in, 72-73, 336,343 | |||
cps. Pagan rituals & Christian dogma, 73, 74-75, 317-19, 321-22, 336, 338 | |||
confession of St. Cyprianus, 163-66 | |||
Cedrenus on celestial machines, 331 | |||
Cedrenus & Selden on angels and planets, 327 | |||
Cornelius on 7 branched candlestick, 329 | |||
Damis’ narrative, 133 | |||
describes Mikael, 338 | |||
on early Astrology, 348, 349 | |||
on forces in space, 225 | |||
on Galileo 8c Urban 8th, 43 fn. on heathen deities as Ferouers, 71-72, 321 | |||
{{Page aside|673}} | |||
Hermes on Fall of Man, 332-33 invented double sets of Angels, 72, 321, 338 | |||
rf. Jerome’s perversion of scriptures, 129 fn. | |||
Lacour on heavenly host, 326 | |||
Le Couturier on Astrology, 352 on magic of Simon, 118-19 “Memoirs of Satan” in, 132, 317 mission of Angels acc. to, 111-12, 215-16, 335-36 | |||
Pentemenoph Papyrus q., 347 Pius 5th favors Astrolatry, 336 pontiffs’ worship stars, 33 7 reviles Nabathean Saturn, 338,339 | |||
on Solar Theology, 319 fn., 321-22 | |||
strategem to protect Church, 133-34, 343 | |||
Suetonius q. in, 119 | |||
on “Sun” & Eastern doorway, 317, 318 | |||
on Theurgic powers of Apollonius, 132-33 | |||
a tool of Jesuits, 343 | |||
Mishnah Hagigah, on Merkabah, 38 | |||
Mishnah Sanhedrin, rf. 153 fn. | |||
Missionaries: | |||
report on Chinese mt. spirits, 18 | |||
unfairly judge Hindu phallicism, 291 | |||
ridicule Buddhist works, 424 fn. | |||
Mitford, Godolphin (d. 1883?), rf. “Elixir of Life”, 53 fn. | |||
Mithra: | |||
cp. with Archangel Mikael, 322 | |||
Ahura Mazda on, 322 | |||
Mithraic, rites & symbolism, 319-20 fn., 321-22 | |||
Mitla, “abode of the dead” in Mezo-America, 280 | |||
Moderatus (ca. 50-100), on symbols of Pythagoras, 95 | |||
Moksha: | |||
unified with Nirvana, 411 | |||
only real to a pure soul, 411 | |||
rooted in non-being, 415, 416 | |||
Molitor, Franz J. (1779-1860): learned Hebraist, 102 on Kabalah, 102 | |||
--------Philosophie der Geschichte.., on Hebrew alphabet, 102 on power of Tetragrammaton, 102 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Moloch, worship, 192 ff. | |||
Monad(s): | |||
Adept’s Will to unite with, 53 | |||
Changeless Deity of Kabalah, 212 | |||
as countless rays, 380 | |||
as divine Ego, 57 fn., 382 | |||
Duad, Tetrad & Dekad, 412-13 ever-concealed, of Platonic doctrine, 186, 413 | |||
our “Father in Heaven”, 382 first manifestation on objective plane, 213 | |||
furnished by the “Seven Breaths”, 380 | |||
manas the vehicle of, 59 fn. | |||
prototype, 49, 380, 382 | |||
remains till end of Kalpa, 57 fn., 386 | |||
reservoir of human, 49, 380, 386 spirit of a star, 349 | |||
Mongolia: | |||
secrets of Gobi Desert, 18-19, 21 rf. Ssanang-Sstzen’s chronicles of, 21 fn. | |||
Monier-Williams, Sir (1819-1899): denied esotericism of Buddha’s teachings, 4 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
{{Page aside|674}} | |||
Monotheism: | |||
cp. to Polytheism, 51, 207 fn., 373 | |||
of Jews, 170, 207 fn. | |||
of Jesus opposed Moses, 207 fn. | |||
Montesquieu, C.L. (1689-1755), | |||
Lettres Persannes on madness, 467 | |||
Moon: | |||
Socrates on, 35 fn.-36 fn. | |||
fourth principle of Planetary | |||
System, 142 | |||
reflects Earth’s passions, 142 | |||
influences of, 143 | |||
lunacy & diseases from, 143 orbit is narrowing, 230 | |||
light in Druidic practices, 311 “living” painting of, 331 fn. | |||
Moor, E. (1771-1848), rf. | |||
Hindoo Pantheon, 286 | |||
Morality: | |||
esoteric knowledge disasterous without, 45, 309 & fn., 310 affected by magic numerals, | |||
60-61 | |||
Mysteries cultured, 250 fn., 256, 274, 276 | |||
first principle of strong, 251 | |||
Secret Doctrine unified by, 289 planetary Gods source of, 345 | |||
Moreri, Louis (1643-1680), on de Cusa, 378 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Mortification, in moral sense, 307 fn. | |||
Mosaic Lau>: | |||
from Egyptian sources, 172 fn., 197 | |||
few scrolls of, remain, 182 true, kept secret, 182 or Bible unknown to West, 191,193 | |||
not to be taken literally, 197 | |||
false claims on date of, 240 | |||
Moses (fl. 12th C. B.C.): | |||
angels mentioned by, 328 | |||
based Genesiacal cosmogony on Great Pyramid, 69, 157-58, 195 fn. | |||
Books of, 11 fn., 172-75 | |||
Books of, need occult key, 12, 42, 65 fn. | |||
and “children of men”, 121 died after initiating Joshua, 263-64 | |||
said earth & water make a | |||
Soul, 242 | |||
exile & solitary death of, 278 | |||
Genesis written by, 172 given key geometric figure, 95-96 | |||
on God of the living, 58 | |||
no Hebrew in days of, 172 | |||
an Initiate, 68, 69, 172, 175 fn., 182 fn., 193, 195 fn., 242 | |||
initiated by Jethro, 175 fn. | |||
initiated 70 Elders, 42 | |||
and Jehovah the same, 208 meaning of Genesis in days of, 67, 157, 172, 328 | |||
met Divine Self on Mt. Sinai, 69 | |||
numerical symbolism used by, 65 fn., 69, 172 | |||
Pentateuch during time of, 172, 177 | |||
pre-Mosaic relics tell legend of, 72 | |||
Promised Land never reached, 193 fn. | |||
“records” his own death, 177 and square of INRI, 158 veiled his Pentateuch, 69, 172, 177 | |||
Moses, ben Shem-Tob de Leon (1250-1305): | |||
editor, not forger of Zohar, | |||
171 | |||
interpolation made by, 171 | |||
{{Page aside|675}} | |||
influenced by Syrian & Chaldean scribes, 171 | |||
Mosheim, J.L. von ( 1684?-1755): describes many “heresies”, 112 | |||
--------Institutes of Eccles. History: on Simon Magus, 109-10 on Cerinthus, 112 on Ammonius, 306-07 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Moslems, say Jesus a Prophet, 108 | |||
Mother: | |||
all Initiates born of virgin, 139, 140 | |||
symbolized by Space, 202, 205, 243-44 | |||
Egyptian first, origin of Eve, 203 | |||
in Gnostic teaching, 205 | |||
Motion: | |||
perpetual acc. to Science, 229 in gravitational theory, 229-30 perpetual, or Breath, 236-37, 419 | |||
of celestial spheres, 330-31 | |||
Motive, danger of impure, 309 & fn. | |||
Mountain: | |||
spirits of China, 18 of Light image, 20 | |||
Mousseaux. See Gougenot. | |||
Movers, F.C. (1806-1856), on light of laô, 272 fn. | |||
Mula-Kurumbas, sorcerers of Nilgiri, 29, 105 | |||
Mulaprakriti: | |||
cp. to Shekhinah, 87 eternal root of all, 234 | |||
Muller, F. Max (1823-1900): no esotericism in Sanskrit literature, 3-4, 6, 446 | |||
quinquennial age q. from | |||
Satapatha Brahmana, 362 inconsistent view on Nirvana, 416 fn. | |||
mistaken views of, 446 | |||
--------Chips from a German | |||
Workshop: on prayer, 20 on Brahman & divine Self, 259-60 fn. | |||
India is birthplace of math, 360 | |||
rf. “Our Figures”, 360 | |||
--------History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, on exaltation of | |||
“Ka”, 446 | |||
--------Sacred Books of the East, ed. q. Shankara on Parabrahman, 393 fn. | |||
Muller, George (1805-1898), rf. 116 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Muller, John (1436-1476), valued astrology, 334 | |||
Mulliss, William M. (1877-1932): interview with Annie Besant, xxxi-ii | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Mummy, burial, 288 | |||
Munk, Salomon (1803-1867): on authorship of Zohar, 171 on Vulgate Genesis, 216 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Miinter, Friedrich (1761-1830), On the Most Ancient Religion . . , on rites of Norse Valas, 23 & fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Le Musee des sciences (Paris), rf. 352 fn. | |||
Music, Sanskrit is, notations, 196 & fn. | |||
{{Page aside|676}} | |||
Muth: | |||
Egyptian cognomen of Venus, 155 | |||
as Isis, 155 | |||
glyph has double meaning, 156 | |||
Mycenae, and treasures of ancients exposed to popular cupidity, 21 | |||
Myer, Isaac (1836-1902): | |||
Qabbalah: | |||
q. Zohar, 38 | |||
account of sources, 171 | |||
Mystae, Epilogue for the, 304 | |||
Mysteries, The: | |||
of Adept’s body, 53 | |||
Alesia, last European stronghold of, 294-95 | |||
all, derived from 7 planets & | |||
Sun,142, 332 | |||
anastasis, or last Act of, 304 on antiquity of, 246, 249-56, | |||
259, 269, 270, 274, 279 | |||
appreciated rarely, 26, 250 | |||
Aryan, foundation of Great Pyramid, 157 fn. | |||
both sexes partook in, 275 | |||
carried by Atlanteans into | |||
Americas, 279-80 | |||
chief object of, 276 | |||
Christian, influenced by, | |||
268,308 | |||
Christian, Simon & Manes, 116 | |||
circle dance of, 316 codified all civilizations, 250 fn., 269 | |||
of “continuous existence”, 53-54 | |||
cross and, 151-52 | |||
cultured altruism, 256 | |||
of Demeter & Ceres, rf. 164 & fn. | |||
disappearance coincided with | |||
Alexander, 294 | |||
disdained by modern science, 5 earliest in Samothrace, 274 | |||
of Eastern Scriptures, 45, 74 fn.-75 fn., 167-68, 260-62 | |||
of Eleusinia & Agrae, 270, 274 | |||
Eleusinian, & Paul, 114, 123 | |||
of ever-concealed Deity, 249-50 forstalled brutality in men, 250-51 | |||
Fourth Root-Race profaned, 86, 246, 251 | |||
gradation of, 275-76 | |||
gradual fall from, 40-41, 81, 84, 246, 249-51, 270, 279, 294-99, 304 | |||
greater secrets of, 7, 13-16, 40, 84, 123, 142, 249-51, 254-56, 270, 290, 294 | |||
Grecian derived from Indian, 123 fn., 254, 256, 269-70, 308 | |||
of Hermaphrodite, 83, 290 | |||
of Initiation are allegorical, 142, 249, 260 ff„ 304 | |||
of Initiation experienced by all Adepts, 139 | |||
Inner, &: Esoteric canon, 12, 257 | |||
as Interior communion, 276 | |||
Jesus 8c Pagan, 147-48 | |||
Jesus taught, 162 | |||
Jews veiled, 62 | |||
Of Kabalah, 37-38, 74, 167-68, 220-45 | |||
Katharsis of, 275 | |||
Keys to the Hebrew-Egyptian, 40 & fn., 102, 157-59, 168 | |||
King Initiates established, among Atlanteans, 246, 250 fn. | |||
of Kurukshetra rite, 74 fn.- | |||
75 fn. | |||
last Theophany of, 276 location of Lesser & Greater, 274,279 | |||
Masonic rite confused chronology of, 274 | |||
Masonry reestablished Temple, 168, 250-51, 264 | |||
{{Page aside|677}} | |||
Mithraic, & “Star Rites,” 319 fn.- 20 fn. | |||
Mystae and, 277, 304 | |||
No, in Satya Yuga, 248-49, 290, 294 | |||
Numbers & geometry as Key to, 62-63, 112 & fn. | |||
once most sacred institution, | |||
12, 36, 250 & fn., 251-57 | |||
on Orphic, 308 | |||
Pagan acc. to Jowett, 15 | |||
Paul & Clement initiated into, 43, 114, 274-75 | |||
performed in Pyramids, 24 fn., 297 | |||
Plato on, 7, 15-16, 256, 276 | |||
Proclus on, 277, 308 | |||
profanation of, 294-99, 300 | |||
punishment of those who transgress, 84-85, 222 & fn. | |||
of Rasa Mandala, 315 & fn., 332 | |||
reasons for, 47 ff., 83-84, 246, 249-52, 254-57, 276 | |||
recollection of, depends on purity, 52, 249 | |||
resisted left-hand Adepts, 251 | |||
revelation did not die with, 269 | |||
& sacred Egyptian formulary, 125 | |||
sacred rites of the Epopteia, 123, 276-77 | |||
secret annals of Occult, 36 & fn., 84, 142, 251, 290-91 | |||
Selfishness led to need for, 249-51 | |||
Seven Planets, of, 88, 142, 316 | |||
Solar, 142, 221, 260-65 ff., 319-20 & fns., 332-33 | |||
of Spiritual rebirth, 57 & fn., 304 | |||
superhuman origins of, 256, 269 symbol of animals in, 83-84 | |||
of Syrians & Phoenicians, 274 | |||
of transferences, 371 | |||
true, never publicized, 270 use of stone tablets during, | |||
124, 126 | |||
Wisdom Religion based on, 143 | |||
of Yava-Aleim, 181 | |||
Mystic(s) : | |||
on achieving state of the, 51-52 allegorically one with Trinity, 111 can become Adept, 55 | |||
characters of Kabalah dangerous, 60 | |||
how Ecstasy obtained by, 54 | |||
1st, taught by Divine Instructors, 47 | |||
life of all Initiates similar, 139-40, 142 | |||
literature on God within, 54 mediaeval, & Kabalah, 168, 169 Pythagoras & Plato, 15, 63 reason for secretiveness, 6 same, philosophy of all Adepts, | |||
130-31, 139 | |||
Simon Magus a, 110 | |||
suspicions of some Christian, 197 | |||
Today’s, cp. to Middle Ages,63 | |||
Mysticism: | |||
is not criticism, 14 | |||
Oriental, influenced Plato and Pythagoras, 15 | |||
Jowett on “Pagan”, 15 | |||
Mythology: | |||
Vedic influence on Chaldean, 91 & fn., 200-01 | |||
three aspects of Heroic, 91 foundation-stones of | |||
religions, 241 | |||
My ths: | |||
as personifications of cosmic Powers, 241 | |||
Rig-Veda & origins of, 241 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|N}} | |||
Nabang-lob-Sang (1617-1682), Fifth Dalai Lama, 428 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
{{Page aside|678}} | |||
Nabuchadrezzar II (d. 562 B.C.), Jewish Scriptures perished in times of, 178 | |||
Nachmanides, Moses (1194-1270), on passage in Genesis, 67 | |||
Naga(s): | |||
or Vasuki, in Hindu Pantheon, 284 | |||
and Initiation legend, 284, 435 | |||
Sesha-, as Vishnu’s couch, 284 or Anata as Eternity symbol, 284 | |||
Church degrades, to tempter, 284 | |||
of Buddhists are superior beings, 285 | |||
veiled name for Initiates, 435 | |||
Nâgârjuna (ca. 120 B.C. ): received Sutras from Adepts, 285 | |||
driven from India by Brahmans, 285 | |||
an Initiate, 285, 435 | |||
Mahayana school of, 434, 435, 449 | |||
taught same secret doctrine as Gautama, 435 | |||
Chinese allegorical account of, 435-36 | |||
authored contemplative works, 449 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Nagasena (fl. 2nd C. B.C.), defines | |||
Nirvana, 374, 416 | |||
Nagy, Joseph (1804-1849), Mémoire sur le système solaire, q. on light, 226 | |||
Naljor-chod-pa, rf.to Yogacharya school of Buddhism, 450 | |||
Naljor-ngonsum, meditation by self-perception, 438-39 | |||
Name(s): | |||
ancient, of Sun, 270-71 | |||
Biblical, closer to Physiology than Religion, 61-62 | |||
of Biblical God, 188 | |||
of Creators, 217 & fn. | |||
for days of week, 350 | |||
of highest Egyptian | |||
Hierophant, 288 | |||
Ineffable, in every heart, 131 | |||
of Mikael & Michael, 338 | |||
of the One, 310 | |||
of 7 angels, 315 fn. | |||
of 7 Elohim, 202 | |||
of 7 Kumaras, 329 fn. | |||
seven, of Sephirah, 189 | |||
of 7 worlds of Kosmos, 209 | |||
Napoleon, Bonaparte (1769-1821): abolished Inquisition, 104 world at “armed peace” since, 356 | |||
earthly hero, 381 | |||
Nara: | |||
the Great Deep, 244 | |||
and Nara, Supreme Spirit, 244 | |||
Narada: | |||
son of Brahma, 285 & 86 | |||
Rishi & Vaidic author, 285 | |||
an Initiate, 285-86 | |||
q. on Patala, 285 | |||
one of the 7 Rishis, 286 | |||
a founder of the Mysteries, 286 | |||
refused marriage in Krishna’s time, 286 | |||
prototype for Christian Archangel Mikael, 286 | |||
and the Hari-ashvas, 286 | |||
Narayana: | |||
sexless “mover on the waters,” 79, 187 fn., 241, 317 | |||
the Self-created Logos, 218 fructifies Mundane Egg, 241 a form of Vishnu, 317 | |||
Naros: | |||
first secret cycle, 359 transformations of the, 359-60 | |||
{{Page aside|679}} | |||
Nature: | |||
Aryan & Jewish veils of, 62 brain is organ of sensuous, 52 celestial Host creators of visible, 216 | |||
concrete & abstract, 10 fn. | |||
divine Beings do exist in, 63 divine forces grafted on, 164 fn. does not arise from a void, 243 fn. | |||
dual, 17 | |||
Elohim are forces of, 184 endowed with living Intelligences, 226 | |||
and God, 97 | |||
greatest mystery of, 142 | |||
magic is Philosophy of, 25 monotheism & polytheism, both in, 373 | |||
Occult Science and, 64, 226 personified as Virgin, 292 & fn. Science “powerless” vs., 10 fn. some secrets of, murderous, 104-05, | |||
unbiased study of, reveals truth, 249, 466 | |||
Naz arenes: | |||
true followers of Christ, 83, 121 | |||
Paul as one of the, 123 | |||
a class of Chaldaean Theurgists, 123 | |||
St. Peter, of the, 127 | |||
were Kabalistic Gnostics, 150 allegory of Jesus’life, 160-61 | |||
Nebular theory, found in Archaic cosmogony, 87 | |||
Necepso (fl. 13th. C. B.C.), an Egyptian astrologer, 344 | |||
Necropolis, world becoming a vast, 462 | |||
Neith (mother of Ra): | |||
as Jehovah or Aditi, 218 & fn. | |||
called “Heavenly Virgin,” 351 | |||
Neophyte(s): | |||
must take vow of poverty, 56 fn. 8c trials of initiation, 74-75 fn., 83-84, 261-62, 288-89 | |||
must expect to be crucified, 85 must have “heart of a lion,” 85 transformed into Hierophant, 286 | |||
secrecy imposed upon, 308 | |||
Neo-Platonic School: | |||
founded by Ammonius, 11 fn., 12, 300, 305, 308 | |||
prototype for the T.S., 308 taught Theurgy & Magic, 308 Orpheus & Pythagoras influenced, 308, 310 | |||
on Initiations 8c failures in, 310 | |||
chief aim, 310 | |||
Indian influences, 310 | |||
Hypatia an Ornament of the, 312 | |||
cp. with Brahmanical, 312 | |||
Neo-Platonists: | |||
absurdities of, 6, 12 | |||
Ammonius and the, 300 ff. | |||
chief aim of, Initiation, 310 | |||
Christian theology influenced by,305,308 | |||
cp. with Vedantins, 301, 309 concerning Theophania, 52 confused with Philo, 11 fn. | |||
Eleusinian Mysteries and, 300 impressed the aristocracy, 312 Jowett on interpretations of, 11, 12 | |||
last era of Wisdom teaching, 467-68 | |||
mixed freely with world, 312 vow of secrecy, 7, 48-49, 308 Wilder on, 301-02, 310, | |||
312-13 | |||
Neptune: | |||
not of this system, 227 | |||
{{Page aside|680}} | |||
validity of discovery, 227-28 occult theory on, 228 | |||
Nero (37-68 A.D.), as an “Icarus”, 119 | |||
Neter Khari, hieratic alphabet of the Egyptians, 97 | |||
Neteru, the Egyptian term for the Elohim, 218 | |||
New Testament. See Bible and individual books. | |||
Newton, Isaac (1642-1727), rf. 177 was concerned about moon’s narrowing orbit, 230 | |||
Ngo-vo-nyid-med par Mraba, Tibetan sect of, 438 | |||
Nicephorus (ca. 758-829), Stichometry, inc. Hebrew | |||
Matthew, 150 fn. | |||
Nicholas V, Pope (? - 1455), and de Cusa, 378-79 | |||
Nicodemus, a Master in name only, 57 & fn. | |||
Nidanas: | |||
12 causes of existence, 432 & fn. based on the “Four Truths”, 432 fn. | |||
Tibetan word for, 432 fn. | |||
Niebuhr, B.G. (1776-1831), rf. 466 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Nihil: | |||
“Infinite All” of ancients, 418 | |||
Absolute Deity, 418 | |||
term degraded by Materialists and Monotheism, 418 | |||
Nirmanakaya(s): | |||
Apollonius, 49 fn. | |||
astral Ego of Adept, 161, 384 cp. with Dharmakaya, 376, 384, 397,439 & fn. | |||
cp. with Manushya-Buddha, 389 conscious incarnations, 375 on “consciousness” of the, 387 Higher Principles may be in | |||
Nirvana, 375, 384, 387, 389-90, 396-97 | |||
linked to Gt. Sacrifice, 397 one of three Buddhic bodies, 392 fn., 436 fn. | |||
primeval Sacrifice, 397 | |||
Samkara’s spirit used, of | |||
Buddha, 393 | |||
state, not infallible, 439 | |||
stay to help humanity, 373, 376, 384, 392 & fn., 397,437 | |||
Tul-pa’i-Ku in Tibetan, 392 fn., 436 fn. | |||
two kinds of, 376, 389 | |||
Nirukta (glossary): | |||
rf. 269 fn. | |||
on Visvakarman, 261 | |||
Nirvana: | |||
as an Absolute condition, 375, 376 | |||
an actionless state, 374, 420-21 Adepts renounce, to help | |||
Humanity, 53-54, 161 & fn., 373, 386-87, 396-97,406 fn. | |||
of a Buddha, 371 fn., 373-74, 387-93 | |||
cannot really be entered, 375 on content of, 375-76, 393 defined, 421 | |||
Devachan is, of Initiate, 262, 371 & fn., 375 | |||
differs among lesser adepts, 371 fn., 375, 376 | |||
is eternal, 374, 416, 432-33 extinction not, 415-19, 420-21 Higher Principles of Adept may remain in, 375, 376, 389-92 immoral inferences to, 437 as Impersonal life-eternal, 432 Invisible & imponderable, 421 Jaina text on Buddha’s ascent into, 416 | |||
{{Page aside|681}} | |||
as Moksha, is a state, 58 fn., 411, 415, 421 | |||
Mukti is freedom or, 459 fn. | |||
Occult Metaphysics based on, 415 | |||
one of three Eternals, 408, 411 | |||
Parabrahman identical with, 376 as re-absorption, 416, 433 result of link with inner Deity, 55,375 | |||
rooted in non-being, 416 | |||
Samadhi is not real, 53, 371 fn. | |||
Seven Paths to, 388, 436 fn. | |||
six keys to, 392 fn. | |||
a state of “no return”? 375 fn., 389-92, 406 fn., 420, 437 | |||
temptations leading to, 262 threshold of Parinirvana, 392 as totality of Spiritual | |||
Wisdom, 371 | |||
two kinds of, 436 fn. | |||
of the Vedantins, 392-93, 415-16 | |||
Nirvani: | |||
steps to attain state of, 375, 400-01, 420-21 | |||
cannot return? 375 fn. | |||
illusory incarnation of, 375 fn. | |||
with & without “remains”, 376, 384,436 | |||
can reflect its Buddhi in former astral body, 387 | |||
immortality not inconsistent with, 449 | |||
Nissi, & Jehovah, & Passover month of Nisan, 273 | |||
Noah: | |||
kept secrets of initiation, 39 his Deluge taken seriously, 46 period in terms of pyramid measures, 65, 195 fn. | |||
personified mankind of the Fifth Root Race, 86 | |||
Ark, & sacred cubit-value, 195 fn. | |||
Nofre, means Chrestos, 283 | |||
North Pole: | |||
changes of noted, 366-67 | |||
or Meru, 367 | |||
Notaricon, used in Zohar calculation, 95 & fn. | |||
Numa Pompilius (715-673 | |||
B.C.): | |||
tomb of, 105 | |||
and Collegia Fabrorum, 192 | |||
books of, destroyed, 298 | |||
Number(s): | |||
Arabic system of, from | |||
India, 360-61 | |||
as emanations, 243-45 | |||
432 in Cosmic evolution, 353-54, 357 | |||
of Great Kabalah dangerous, 60-61 | |||
in Hindu chronology, 361-68 | |||
ideas, figures and, 10 fn., | |||
62-63, 95-99, 359 | |||
and Kabalah, 212-15 | |||
of Kabalistic “Tohu-vah-bohu”, 244 & fn. | |||
keys to scriptures, 43-44 & fn., 61-63, 65 fn., 95-102, 112, 157-59, 207-08, 359 | |||
keys to universal knowledge, 181, 192, 243-44 | |||
lucky &: unlucky, 99 | |||
of man, 112 | |||
manifestations of Time, 244 | |||
mental magic and, 96 | |||
Naros related to, 6, 359-60 the perfect, 112 fn. | |||
Philolaus on, 10 fn. | |||
Roman, & Alphabet, 360 sacred, reconcile spirit & matter, 63, 112 fn. | |||
secret cycles and, 357-59 symbolism of Brahma & | |||
Abram, 92 fn. | |||
Nurho de Manhar. | |||
See Ginsburg, C.D. | |||
{{Page aside|682}} | |||
Nying-po. See Alaya. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|O}} | |||
Occult: | |||
Alphabet system, 99, 100-02, 172, 181, 206-08 | |||
Arch-Druid lore, 32 | |||
astronomy on Electricity, 225 fate of English, Societies, 267 few fit for, Science, 54, 64 Fundamental principle of, | |||
Philosophy, 235 | |||
lore alone doesn’t reveal | |||
Nature, 192 | |||
Natural Magic, 32 | |||
Mysteries 8c its martyrs, 26 | |||
mystic lore even in dark ages, 45 powers of initiated, 175 8c fn. Science of Correspondences, 61, 64, 157 | |||
Science in India, 22 Symbolism in Aryan light, 192, 207, 208 8c fn. | |||
Symbology of the Jews, 157, 188, 206, 207, 208 & fn. | |||
Theogony, 188 8c fn. | |||
truth satirized, 46 | |||
truths revealed gradually, 64 | |||
Unity, real basis of, Science, 61 | |||
Occultism: | |||
All great Avataras recognized by, 240, 372 | |||
Apollonius Biog. reveals | |||
secrets of, 127 | |||
axiomatic truth of, 61 | |||
backbone of, 8, 63 | |||
based on Nature’s facts, 64,101 | |||
Church dogmas 8c rituals | |||
taken from, 339 | |||
common key to, 3, 12, 61, 181,192 | |||
dangerous to average mind, 54, 59-60, 64 | |||
demonstrated by reason, 372 | |||
Eastern cp. with Western, 232 & fn., 233-40, 444 | |||
Jesuits opposition to, 267 magic figure of Eastern, 236 priceless works saved for, 296 reasons for secrecy in, 47-49, 59-60, 181, 232 fn. | |||
rejects Creator 8c Creation, 415 student of, non-sectarian, 107-08, 240 | |||
teaches union with Higher Self, 51 | |||
theoretical, is harmless, 59 triumph of, by 21st C., 27 two branches of, 27, 101 | |||
Occultist(s): | |||
Accepts man’s need for religion, 41 | |||
advanced, are sworn Initiates, 60 fn., 85 | |||
Aryan light imperative key for, 192 | |||
Christians borrow from, 341 compared to clergy, 160, 267 continental, as Kabalists, 167 don’t reject original Bible, 84 epigraph of Eastern, 61 on genuine Eastern, 232 fn., 233, 444 ff. | |||
honors Martyrs of all religions, 108 | |||
know “Gods” are 1st principles, 50 | |||
know Jesus as Initiate, 160 de Mirville’s view of, 43 Matter always alive, 414-15 must be fearless yet forgiving, 85-86 | |||
must not destroy “Gods” of Mankind, 64, 107-08 | |||
never seeks revenge, 86 respects every creed and faith, 107-08 | |||
reunites Ideas to Numbers, 62-63, 95-99 | |||
{{Page aside|683}} | |||
vindicated, 27, 43, 64, 267 | |||
Odin, magic rites anterior to age of, 23 | |||
Od-pad-med: | |||
means Infinite Light, 422 fn. Chief Bodhisattva, 422-23 fns. | |||
is Amitabh a, 4 26 | |||
derived from Adi-Buddhi, 426 & fn. | |||
Mani Kah-’bum personifies, 426 See Also Amitabha. | |||
Ogdoad: | |||
Gods of the Gnostics, 218 the eight superior powers, 315-16 | |||
Olcott, Henry S. (1832-1907): | |||
rf. 483 | |||
See Introductory survey, xxviii, xxxix | |||
on plan for S.D., 470 | |||
--------A Buddhist Catechism, q. from the Kalama Sutta, 417 | |||
Old Testament. See under Bible and individual books. | |||
Ollas, sacred, of Sanskrit letters, 196 | |||
Olshausen, H. (1796-1839), Nachweis der Echtheit... on | |||
Gk. & Heb. Matthew, 149 fn. | |||
One: | |||
Absolute, is relationless, 212-13, 216 | |||
cannot create, 216-17 | |||
Deity, inaccessible, 249 | |||
Eternal Substance or Essence, 210, 233-34 | |||
heavenly Androgyne, 187 | |||
Kabalah anthropomorphises the, 211 | |||
Logos as Energy of the, 216 fn. | |||
Number, is Ten when manifested, 187 & fn., 212, 412-13 | |||
Numberless names for the, 310 | |||
Unity & homogeneity of, 235 | |||
Onnofre, a title of Osiris, 283 | |||
Onomacritus (530-480 B.C.), compiler of Orphic literature, 293 | |||
Ophanim: | |||
or cosmic Wheels, 190, 217 | |||
“Auxiliaries” who participate in wk. of creation, 217 & fn. | |||
Ophites, allegory of Jesus’ Life, 160-61 | |||
Oriental: | |||
Mysticism in Plato, 15-16 | |||
Secret Doctrine source, 26 scriptures profound, 45 | |||
Oriental Church: | |||
older & purer than Roman, 125 | |||
didn’t secede from Apostolic, 125 | |||
Councils contradictory, 144-46. | |||
See also Church Councils. | |||
Orientalists (Western): should study Zohar, 38 & fn. misinterpreted Buddhism, 409-10, 432-33, 446-47 | |||
Bons & Dugpas influenced, 433 records of true Esoteric | |||
Schools unknown to, 447 fn., 450-53 | |||
Origen (185? - 254?): | |||
cited, 36 | |||
and Ammonius, 313 | |||
--------Adversum Celsum, on | |||
Simon Magus, rf. 109 | |||
--------Commentary in Job, rf. 115 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|684}} | |||
--------De Principiis: | |||
on Garden of Eden, 37, 313 & fn. | |||
--------Homilia In Leviticum, shows Bible is symbolic, 37 | |||
Ormuzd (also Ormazd): | |||
as Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn., 321 | |||
as cosmic verity, 72 fn. | |||
of unmanifested Logoi, 218 fn. | |||
--Ahriman, 282 | |||
as Anti-Christ, 321-22 | |||
Mithra and, 322 | |||
Orpheus (fl. 1400 B.C. ?): rf. 331 | |||
brought mysteries from India, 269, 270, 293, 308, 350 dating of, 293 | |||
founder of Mysteries, 273, 293, 308, 350 | |||
“murder” of, 278 | |||
on nature as creative mother, 65 fn. | |||
Orphic Hymns, 293 popularized Indian metaphysics, 186, 254 | |||
seven-stringed lyre of, 269 taught Kings, 350 taught Trinity of divine hypostases, 186 | |||
trial of, 141 | |||
and Varro on Kabiri, 314 | |||
Osiris: | |||
and Bel symbolism, 318 fn. | |||
“a black God,” 241 as cosmic verity, 72 fn. as divine sponsor of Initiate, 148 | |||
Egyptian Zagreus, 273 & fn. | |||
as Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn., 148 | |||
as Fire, 243 | |||
Hiram Abiff modelled on, 279 | |||
Initiatory rite of, 241, 279,288 | |||
Isis and, symbolism, 292 | |||
Isis legends found in India, | |||
126,279 | |||
“Onnofre,” 283 | |||
raised in Nysa, 273 fn. | |||
represented life, 148, | |||
151 fn. | |||
as seventh principle, 381 | |||
son of Zeus, 273 fn. | |||
Sun or Heavenly King, 270, 282, | |||
321 | |||
Oversoul: | |||
normally only overshadows man, 48 | |||
as “Guardian Angel,” 48 | |||
Ovid (43 B.C. - 17 A.D.): | |||
not an Initiate, 222 fn. | |||
reason for banishment, 222 fn. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|P}} | |||
Padmasambhava (fl. 8th-9th C.): | |||
chief apostle of Tibetan | |||
Buddhism, 19 | |||
master magician, 19 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Pagan (s): | |||
accused of Devil dealing, 42, 73, 314 | |||
accused falsely by Church, 224 | |||
called “fiends of Hell,” 71 and Christianity, 221, 271, 305-06, 314, 335, 353-56 | |||
Christianity “anticipated” by, 71-72, 73, 143, 148-49, 271, 340 | |||
Constantine died a, 148 | |||
Deities acc. to de Mirville, 71-72 | |||
Deity, impersonal, 335 | |||
emblems & Jesus, 154, 271, 307, 320-21, 324, 335 fn. | |||
Gods superior to Angels, 71 fn.- 72 fn., 330 & fn., 335 | |||
Jesus used, Rite, 147-48 | |||
{{Page aside|685}} | |||
Latin Church woos influential, 70 | |||
Miss, destroyed by Church, 271 | |||
Oracles & Christ’s coming, 271, 324 | |||
“plagiarisms”, 143, 148, 314, 325, 335 fn. - 36 fn,, 340 secret cycles & life of Christ, 353-56 | |||
Sidereal worship, 314-16, 326 ff., 330-31, 335 | |||
source of Church dogma, 341 fn. “superstition”, 335 | |||
symbols engulfed by Christians, 167, 292, 307 & fn., 314-26 et passim, 330, 335 & fn. | |||
system of 7 Rectors of the Demiourgos, 330-31 taught earth’s rotundity, 42, 330-31 fn. | |||
Virgin Mary based on, symbol, 292 & fn. | |||
Palaeography, Catholic interest in, 70-71 | |||
Palingenius, Marcel. | |||
See Manzoli, Pier Angelo. | |||
Palm, Baron de (1809-1876): cremation & alleged fortune of, 493-94 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Pamphilius (2407-309), library held true Matthew, 149 | |||
Pan: | |||
and the five elements, 100 fn. | |||
and Sanskrit Paflcha, 100 fn. | |||
Pan-chhen-rin-po-chhe (Great Jewel of Wisdom), prophecy, 431 & fn. | |||
See also Tashi Lama(s). | |||
Pandus, taught Mysteries in | |||
3,300 B.C., 269 | |||
Panini: | |||
as Grammarian, 4 | |||
“Was writing known before?” rf. 269 & fn. | |||
Pantaenus (155? - 216): influenced by Ammonius, 13, 308 | |||
knew unity of Platonic & Oriental systems, 16, 306 | |||
Pantheism: | |||
in theory of Soul Force by Scientist, 226 | |||
Roman Catholic Monotheists and, 226 | |||
endows Nature with living Intelligence, 226 | |||
Pantheon (s): | |||
ancient, compared, 91, 155-57, 291 | |||
three levels of interpretation in, 91 | |||
Hindu, cp. to Biblical, 92, 403 of India explains cosmic mysteries, 208 | |||
Hindu & Buddhist 403 | |||
Papheronmes Papyrus, addressing the Sun, 270 | |||
Parables: | |||
Karma of revealing, 34 & fn. | |||
Secret Teaching propagated only in, 35 | |||
in Bible narratives, 40, 58 | |||
Parabrahman: | |||
the Supreme, 55, 241 fn., 446 | |||
and Mulaprakriti, 87 | |||
as Ain Soph of Kabalists, 87, 184,197 | |||
Vedantin claims kinship with, 111 | |||
man’s essence is, 212-13, 459 the Absolute All, 212-13, 433, 446 | |||
Logos is co-etemal with, 216 fn. and the Demiourgos, 218 Brahma sprang from, 241 fn. | |||
identical with Nirvana, 376, 433 | |||
{{Page aside|686}} | |||
both Spirit & Matter, 393 8c fn. | |||
called Àdi-Buddhaby Aryans,458 | |||
Paracelsus (1493-1541): | |||
rf. 5, 167 | |||
on man's triune Spirits, 51 | |||
also a Kabalist, 167 | |||
overtly a Catholic, 169 | |||
trials of, 278 | |||
Paraclete: | |||
Manes called, 163 the “comforter”, 163 fn. | |||
Paradise : | |||
eternal Western, in Tibetan lore, 422 fn., 448 fn. | |||
the Mahâ-Chohan’s residence in, 423 fn. | |||
mistaken views on Amida- Buddha’s, 448 & fn. | |||
a bona-fide locality, 448 & fn. | |||
Paramâr tha: | |||
Adepts gave, Sutras to Nâgârjuna, 285 absolute impersonal consciousness, 436 | |||
Paramârthasatya (Tib. is: Don-dam-pa’i-den pa), or | |||
Absolute Truth, 436 | |||
Paramâtman: | |||
a high Yogi, 377 & fn. | |||
Egotism disappears in, 377 fn. freed by Laws of Manu, 377 fn. | |||
Paramitas (perfections), keys to Path to Nirvana, 392 fn., 436 fn. | |||
Parâsara, rf. 257 | |||
Parieshit, successor of Yudhish- fhira, 367-68 | |||
Parinirvâna (Skt.): | |||
refusal of, by Tathâgata, 401 | |||
Adept in, can no longer incarnate, 401 | |||
lasts throughout 7 Rounds, 401 fn. | |||
Parinirvani (Skt.), one who has reached Parinirvana, 401 | |||
Parinishpanna: | |||
the perfect, changless state of, 436 | |||
the voidness of conditionless Reality, 436 | |||
Parker, John A. (19th. C.), quadrature a perfect measure, 195 fn. | |||
Parmenides (fl. 5th C. B.C.), One Beingness of, 239 fn. | |||
Parnasi, huts of Hindu ascetics, 90 | |||
Parnassus, Mount: | |||
Himalayan origins of Gk., 90 and Paropamisus, 90 fn. | |||
Paropamisus, the hill of Bamian, 90 fn. | |||
Parsis, as Sun worshippers, 142 | |||
Pascal, B. (1623-1662), rf. 378 fn., 379 | |||
Pashai, or Udyana, sorcery and witchcraft in, 19 | |||
Past: | |||
Present 8c Future, are one, 303 records of Secret Wisdom destroyed, 467 | |||
Patala: | |||
allegorical nether regions, 260, 262, 284 | |||
initiates descent into, 260, | |||
262, 284 | |||
ruled by Vasuki, 284 identical to Hebrew Shiac, 284 as America, the Antipodes, 284 | |||
Patanjali, idea of inner God in | |||
Yoga Sutras of, 55 | |||
Path(s): | |||
student must discern Right from Left, 60 | |||
{{Page aside|687}} | |||
Left, use thunderbolts, 104-05 | |||
Left, desecrated Towers of Initiation, 281-82 | |||
Buddha high on, of Dzyan, 400 of Perfection leads to Buddha- hood, 400-01 | |||
four steps on, to Arhatship, 434 & fn. | |||
two way to enter, to Nirvana, 438-39 | |||
Patriarchs: | |||
Biblical, 16, 92, 252 fn., 380 fn. | |||
and Indian gods, 91 fn.-92 fn., 380 fn. | |||
Adam & the 7 fallen, 203 Progenitors of human race, 252, 380 fn. | |||
Jewish, were not priests, 252 fn. original meaning of, 252 fn., 380 & fn. | |||
Paul, Bishop of Samosata, (fl. 3rd C.), denied Christ’s divinity, 144 | |||
Paul IV, Pope (1476-1559), built Church for Astrolatry, 337 | |||
Paul, Saint (fl. 1st C.): rf. 54, 55, 322, 396 abrogated law of circumcision, 122 | |||
Acts & Epistles of, allegories, 121 | |||
admits Secret Doctrine, 218 on Biblical allegory, 37, 48 on Christ as Spirit of Man, 122 cp. to Vedantin, 56 contrasted with Peter, 114, 123-24 | |||
doctrine put above wisdom of ages, 123 | |||
Eclectic doctrines of, 304 | |||
Epistles openly opposed by Peter, 114 | |||
Gnostic term Plerbma used by, 162 fn., 340 | |||
hated by Peter, John & James, 123 | |||
not infallible, 122-23 | |||
an Initiate, 43,48, 114, 122-23 | |||
not Jesus founder of Christianity, 121-22 | |||
knew of Celestial orders, 340, 348 | |||
knew God as a Principle, 413 | |||
on Living God, 48, 55-56 | |||
the “Master Builder,” 123 | |||
on Mt. Sinai, 37 | |||
a Nazar, 123 | |||
opposed to Gnosticism, 304, 341 fn. | |||
and Plato, 114, 218-19 | |||
recognized plurality of “Gods,” 348 | |||
revised by Church, 169 & fn. | |||
scarcely understood by his time, 322 | |||
on secret Gnosis, & Archons, 114 | |||
Simon Magus may have been, 113-14, 124 | |||
Skinner on, as Apotheosis of Christ, 122 | |||
uses Platonist’s language, 219, 304 | |||
Pausanias, (fl. ca. 150) descended into den of Trophonius, 135 | |||
Peking: | |||
rf. 18 | |||
Chinese Emperor in, respects | |||
Tibetan Lamas, 448 | |||
Peling-pa (Europe), Tibetan prophecy on, 431 | |||
Penna, Horace Della (1680-1747), | |||
Memoirs, ridicules exaggerated lore of Kiu-te, 422 fn.-23 fn. | |||
Pentagram, sacred, and the Magi, 240 | |||
Pentateuch: | |||
apotheosis of Phallicism, 177 | |||
{{Page aside|688}} | |||
Astrolatry & Sabaean worship in, 76, 328 | |||
based on Book of Enoch, 82 corrupted by ambitious | |||
Rabbis, 194 | |||
differs from Mosaic Book of Creation, 177 | |||
Jewish angelology of, 328 | |||
Levite text replaced Mosaic, 183 fn. | |||
not originally in Hebrew, 172, 173 & fn. | |||
present, not original, 172, | |||
177, 191, 194 | |||
Rig-Veda earlier than, 240 Sadducees rejected, 182 fn. Samaritan, 46 fn., 172, 173 fn., 182 fn. | |||
synopsized in Genesis, 65 veiled by Moses, 69, 172 | |||
Perfect (teleioi): | |||
Bible & Plato called Initiates the, 56 fn. | |||
Perfection: | |||
of Adept, 55 & 56 fn. | |||
Paul & Essenes on Initiates’, 56 fn. | |||
man cannot reach, of God, 56 fn. | |||
Persia(n): | |||
oldest languages in, 180 traditions, mostly old Aryan, 199 | |||
temples with celestial images, 331 | |||
Personality: | |||
& Personal God, 49-50 | |||
Buddhi-Manas culls, 50 | |||
Adept can use same, 8c body, after death, 53, 375 nucleus of, remains until | |||
Kalpa ends,^57 Tn. | |||
of Adepts follows astronomical pattern, 138-39 | |||
of Adepts 8c private lives differ, 140 | |||
selfishness of, led to Mysteries, 249 | |||
when inspired by Spirit of star, 349 | |||
cause of pain, 432 | |||
Peruvian records, destroyed by | |||
Spanish conquerors, 280 | |||
Peshawar, cave of Buddha’s shadow in, 19 | |||
Petemenoph Papyrus, Hermetic law of correspondences in, 347 | |||
Petephre (Potiphar), priest of Heliopolis, 254 | |||
Peter (Apostle): | |||
Epistles of Paul opposed by, 114 | |||
not initiate, 123-25, 126 | |||
Jesus taught Secret Doctrine, says, 162 | |||
Kabalistic rendering as Earth, 159 knees impressed on stone, 119 lived & died at Babylon, 127 not a martyr, 126 | |||
“miracle” of, acc. to Church, 113, 125-26 | |||
never founded Latin Church, 124,126 | |||
persecuted Paul, 123-24 & fn. | |||
preached circumcision rite, 124 | |||
“triumph” over Simon, 113, 119-20 | |||
wrote on destruction of 5th Race, 257-58 | |||
Peter I 8c II: | |||
q. on Last days 8c coming of Christ, 257-58 | |||
on Jesus as Lord Chrestos, 282 fn. | |||
on divine Lucifer, 317 | |||
Petosiris (13th C. B.C.), 8c Necepso, 1st astrologers of Egypt, 344 | |||
Petroma, stone tablets used by Hierophants, 124, 126 | |||
{{Page aside|689}} | |||
Petronius, Gaius (d. 66 A.D.), Satyricon, on Democritus, 25 | |||
Phalguni, & Hindu astronomical vernal cycles, 362-63 | |||
Phallicism: | |||
of Hebrew Bible, 195, 198, 205, 207 & fn. | |||
symbol of generation, 207 fn. Rose & Cross, 291-92 | |||
Pharisees: pretensions of, 181-82 fn. Pentateuch rejected by | |||
Saducees, 182 fn. borrowed doctrines from | |||
Magians, 301 | |||
Phidias (f. 5th C. B.C.): and modern sculpture, 14 his Athena Promachos, 14 | |||
Philadelphus. See Ptolemy Philadelphus. | |||
Philaletheians: true & false, 13 Secret Brotherhoods &, 27, 209, 313 | |||
Ammonius a, 306, 313 instructions for, 308 eclectic system of, 309 Plotinus, Origenes & Longinus, 313 | |||
few tenets of, remain, 313 | |||
Philalethes. See Vaughn, Thomas. | |||
Philistines, David influenced by, rites, 316 | |||
Philo Judaeus (fl. 1st C. B.C.): rf. 271 in school of Aristobulus, 11 fn., 306 | |||
said Mosaic Books source of Platonism, 11 fn., 306 | |||
failed to reveal Mysteries, 39 and Septuagint tr., 178-79 on allegory in Bible, 197 | |||
on origin of evil, 217 fn. | |||
rf. Archangels of, 218 | |||
--------De Septen, on sacred events, 137 | |||
Philolaus (fl. 450 B.C.): a Pythagorean, 223 on Solar Fire, 223 | |||
--------Fragments, on number, 10 fn. | |||
Philology, floundering in mere hypotheses, 196 | |||
Philosopher(s): | |||
esoteric presence in works of ancient, 3, 48, 277 | |||
old, intellectual quarries, 6 sacred obligation of old, 6 most Greek, initiated, 7, 276 & | |||
77 | |||
God of, infinite, 8 | |||
modern, believe in “blind chance”, 9 fn. | |||
“physical”, & Universal Mind, 10 | |||
Adepts respected by Chinese, 18 stone, 26 works of some, dangerous, 60 true, is impartial, 459 | |||
Philosophical Inquirer, The (Madras), rf. 117 | |||
Philosophy: | |||
Esoteric, sees Buddha’s spirit in Jesus, 396 fn. | |||
most religious, reject ex nihilo, 415 | |||
only Esoteric, can withstand materialism, 459 | |||
Esoteric, reconciles all religions, 459 | |||
Philostratus, Flavius (1707-245): trs. Life of Apollonius, 128 | |||
132 | |||
on sidereal globes in Babylonian temples, 331 | |||
{{Page aside|690}} | |||
--------Life of Apollonius: kept hidden by Church, 137-38 cp. with New Testament, 138 | |||
Phoenician(s): divine origins of, 94 sacred alphabet, 97 cosmogony, 156, 202, 272 fn. divinities were Elohim, 202 lao of, same as Jehovah, 272 reverence for Sun, 272 fn. | |||
Phorminx, seven-stringed lyre, 269 | |||
Photius (820-891), warrented Cyprian’s confession, 163 | |||
Pico della Mirandola, G. (1463-1494): challenged Church, 169 fn. follower of Pico & Reuchlin, 220 | |||
Pierre Soleil, Sun-stone, 221 | |||
Pindar (ca. 522-443 B.C.): rf. 257 | |||
on Zeus & Bacchus, 273 fn. | |||
Pisces, Messiah comes in, 153 | |||
Pisistratus (ca. 600-527 B.C.), rf. 293 | |||
Pitar, reveals Presence for chela, 278 | |||
See also Pitri(s). | |||
Pitha-sthana, in Tantrik Mysteries, 126 | |||
Pi tri(s): planetary gods as, 202, 277 and Patriarchs, 202 identical with 7 Elohim, 202 revealed in final Initiation, 277-78 | |||
as disembodied Mahatma, 278 | |||
Pius II, Pope (1405-1464), in awe of De Cusa’s learning, 378-79 | |||
Pius V, Pope (1504-1572), fostered star-worship, 336 | |||
Pi-yun-si Pagoda, Hall of Lohans, 429 | |||
Planet(s): | |||
celestial work of seven, 88, 142,210,328 | |||
co-workers of Unknown All, 330 | |||
dual aspect as celestial bodies, 322 | |||
dwellings of Sun’s lictors, 327, 328,332 | |||
Elohim architects of physical, 212 | |||
Messiah’s coming & two, 153 mysteries of Initiation 8c seven, 142, 315-16 fn., 332 personified, 335 & fn. | |||
Rectors or Angels of 336 sacred circular dance of, 316 & fn. | |||
Sepher Yetzirah on mysteries of, 88 | |||
seven, and Sephiroth, 189, 210 seventh, a mystery, 332 “Star-regents” informing deities of, 329 | |||
visible bodies of Planetary Angels, 210, 315 fn., 322, 327,330, 334, 335 | |||
Planetary Spirits: | |||
ancient Kings prayed to, 351 as angels, 210, 314, 321, 334, 336 | |||
collective host, 164 fn. | |||
as “divine Powers”, 314 and Elect Angels, 89, 314, 336-37, 349 | |||
high spiritual 8c moral influence, 345 | |||
intermediary agencies, 330 | |||
Jehovah a, 272 | |||
Kabiri as highest, 314-15 and man’s soul, 300 | |||
Mysteries of, 315, 330-33 | |||
Pitris, revealed in final Mysteries, 277 | |||
{{Page aside|691}} | |||
Popes worship, 337 | |||
are Regents, not physical planets, 328 & 329 | |||
ruled by hidden Hierophant, 332 Seven, 225, 226, 314, 322, 332, 336-37, 349_ | |||
seven, and Elohim, 198 fn., 200, 201-03, 204-05 | |||
seven, of the Presence, 46 fn., 189, 209, 210 & fn., 314 | |||
or 7 Rectors of Church, 336 Theoi of Plato, 326 universe formed by, 334 | |||
Plato (429-347 B.C.): | |||
rf. 271 | |||
Atlantis of, 46 | |||
called Initiates Perfect, 56 fn. | |||
crucified God of, 287 | |||
def. of Deity, 9, 62, 186 | |||
doctrine of Monad, 186 | |||
follower of Pythagoras, 15, 62, 308 | |||
hidden meaning in, 7, 8, 14-15, 46, 62-63, 340 | |||
Ideas as aeons or emanations, 340 | |||
influenced by Orpheus, 308 | |||
an Initiate, 6, 8, 15, 257, 274, 2.76 | |||
on Initiates, 256, 274-77 Josephus q., on Homer, 8 Jowett on, 8 ff., 10-16 monotheism & Gods, 7-8 Oriental mysticism in, 15, 16, 63, 308 | |||
planets, or the Gods, 326, 340 severe morality of, 274 similar life to Jesus, 139 Solomon not mentioned by, 177 fn. | |||
on Soul & body, 10 fn. | |||
Sun as a living being, 324 | |||
on Sun & Son, 271 | |||
taught at Heliopolis, 254 transcendental math of, 62-63 used Books of Thoth, 39 | |||
--------Banquet, rf. 7 | |||
--------Cratylus, rf. 7, 326 fn. | |||
--------Dialogues, spirit of mysticism in, 4, 8, 14-16 | |||
--------Epistles: | |||
enigmatic teaching in, 7 fn. | |||
source of teachings, 16 | |||
-------Laws, on prayers, 42 | |||
-------Parmenides, rf. 7, 413 fn. | |||
--------Phaedo, on founders of the Mysteries, 256 | |||
--------Phaedrus: | |||
on the Mysteries, 7, 274, 276 | |||
on man’s original purity, 68, 277 | |||
--------Republic, on Gnosis, 218-19, 340 | |||
--------Timaeus: | |||
only Initiate can understand, | |||
7, 15 | |||
a Pythagorean Dialogue, 11 | |||
Jowett downgrades, 11, 15 | |||
on men as pure spirits, 68 | |||
Platonic method, key to Buddhism, 419 | |||
Pleroma: | |||
the Unknown of Gnostics, 162 | |||
Church transforms into | |||
“Heavenly Host”, 162 | |||
defined, 162 fn. | |||
found in Paul’s Epistles, 162 fn., 340 | |||
Pliny (ca. 23-79 A.D.): believed in Chaldean Astrology, 351 | |||
-------Natural History: on Zoroaster, 23 & fn. | |||
wrote on Celtic wisdom & lore, 311 | |||
Plotinus (ca. 205-270): | |||
Jowett’s opinion of, 12 | |||
{{Page aside|692}} | |||
taught by Ammonius for 11 yrs., 13 fn., 313 | |||
“ecstasy” of Theophania def., 48-49 | |||
felt divine fountain, 49 fn. | |||
rf. to doctrine of triple emanation, 186 | |||
practiced Theurgy, 304 | |||
Plutarch (ca. 46-120): | |||
rf. 139, 257 | |||
on circle of celestial worlds, 330 knew heliocentric system, 332 | |||
--------Isis, on Muth as Isis, 155-56 | |||
Pluto: | |||
and Romans’ second month, 99 and Latin Church rite, 99 | |||
Orpheus in kingdom of, 141 | |||
Pneuma, the Holy, as female, 115 | |||
Pococke, Edward (1604-1691): on word origins, 90 fn. | |||
--------India in Greece, on derivation of Parnassus, 90 fn. | |||
Poets, have glimpses of the Mysteries, 222-23 fn. | |||
Poimandrés, on 7 creative Gods, 198 | |||
Poles, revolution of the, 366-68 | |||
Polo, Marco (ca. 1254-1324): earliest traveler into Tibet, 18 and Gobi wilderness, 18-19 on Pashai adepts, 19 | |||
Polytheism: | |||
cp. with Monotheism, 51, 65, 373 | |||
raison d’etre for, 65, 207 fn. prevented profanation of the | |||
One Deity, 207 fn. | |||
Christians adopted, 207 fn. | |||
Pope(s): | |||
kept silent on heliocentricity. 43 fn. | |||
gave sorcery book to Charlemagne, 106 | |||
successors to Peter, not Christ, 125 | |||
perhaps several, Pagans, 139 | |||
many, not holy or infallible, 144 | |||
Pius 5th favors Astrolatry, 336 several, honor planetary spirits, 337 | |||
used by Jesuits, 341 | |||
some, in awe of de Cusa, 3 78-79 | |||
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), maxim on love, 41 | |||
Pork, in allegory of Buddha’s death, 85 fn. | |||
Porphyry (233-305): | |||
rf. 46 | |||
Jowett on, 12 | |||
on Ammonius, 12 fn. | |||
experienced Theophany, 49 fn. | |||
opposed Theurgy, 300, 304 | |||
on Divine efflux, 310 | |||
volumes destroyed by Church Fathers, 313 | |||
-------De vitaPythagorae, on symbols of Pythagoras, 95 | |||
on Chaldaen oracles & | |||
invocation of Apollo, 350 | |||
Possession, during seances possible, 487-88, 489-92 | |||
Power (s): | |||
of Apollonius, 131 ff., 300 | |||
Divine, differs from Jehovah, 197 | |||
first principle of moral, 251 | |||
of Initiate to preserve “remains,” 377 | |||
knowing languages without study, 134 & fn. | |||
of knowledge, 1 | |||
male & female, in evolution, 157 meditation can develop, 400-01 moral purity needed for, 311 | |||
{{Page aside|693}} | |||
must be regained every life, 400 priestcraft & secondary, 250 & principalities, 348 fn. | |||
prophetic, 303 | |||
psychical, & Initiations, 277 real not grace or miracles, 116 seven Occult passed to Initiate, 175 fn. | |||
super-human, lead to pride, 259 symbolized by wives, 407 to transfer self after death, 377 | |||
used secretly by Buddhists, 19 | |||
Pradyumna, animated by Sanat- Kumara, 383 | |||
Prajapati(s): | |||
cp. to Sephiroth of Kabalists, 87, 187, 218 fn., 418 fn. | |||
the 7 Elohim, 198 fn., 203, 212 | |||
identical with the 7 Rishis & | |||
Kumaras, 203 | |||
fashioned man, 212 | |||
are half-human angels, 217 fn. | |||
Lord of Beings, 241 | |||
Prajna-Paramita, learned by Gautama from Indian Sages, 435 | |||
Prakriti: | |||
beyond Elohim & sexual imagery, 211-12 | |||
unimaginable abstraction, 212 | |||
as substance of Parabrahman, 393 | |||
Pralaya: | |||
quaternary and, 187 | |||
& secret cycle of Manvantara,353 dissolution, 412 | |||
Prana: | |||
resembles Hayah, 189 ever-changing life, 189 | |||
Prasad, Rama. | |||
See Rama Prasada. | |||
Prasanga Madhyamika: | |||
most rationalistic system of Buddhism, 392 | |||
on power of doubt over Initiate, 438 | |||
analagous to Advaita school, 438 | |||
founded by Buddhapâlita, 438 | |||
exoteric & esoteric divisions of, 438-39 | |||
cp. with Yoga-Charyâ school, 439-40 | |||
Prasenajit, King, protector of Buddha, 19 | |||
Pratyagàtma, defined, 459 fn. | |||
Pratyeka-Buddhas: | |||
not a later development of Buddhism, 434 | |||
first chief degree of Hierarchy, 435 | |||
have Wisdom of Buddhas, but are not teachers, 435 | |||
Prayer: | |||
Hiuen-Tsang on visions 8c, 20 on true, vs. selfish, 42, 307 fn. | |||
Socrates on, 42 | |||
can result in unconscious | |||
magic, 116 | |||
contemplation, asceticism 8c, results of, 116 | |||
real, is not formal, 120 fn., 307 fn. | |||
as communion with God, 307 fn. | |||
Christian vs. Pagan, 327 | |||
“Our Lord the Sun”, 343 | |||
Pre-Adamite, Race of Men, 205 | |||
Precession: | |||
period of, 200 | |||
of Constellations, 354 | |||
in Hindu chronology, 362 ff. | |||
ancient Aryans knew, 363 fn. | |||
Prejudice, mind must be free of, 457 | |||
Pressensé, E.D. de (1824-1891), | |||
{{Page aside|694}} | |||
Histoire des trois premiers siècles de l’église chrétienne, on Greek MS. about Simon, 116 | |||
Pretextatus (fl. 4th C. A.D.), praises Grecian mysteries, 256 | |||
Priest(s): | |||
Catholic, use Black Magic, 28-29, 30-31 | |||
&: official prayer, 42 | |||
& Divine miracles, 116 unscrupulous, 250 & fn. Egyptian, guardians of Truth, 251-52 | |||
early, were Initiates, 251-52 inherited patriarchal powers, 252 | |||
Science once arcana of the, 291 | |||
Jesuit, seek domination, 341 | |||
Primordial, seven Rays or Breaths, 380,390 | |||
Principalities, thrones, dominions, rectors, etc., 348 fn. | |||
Principle(s): | |||
Adepts know Gods as first, 50, 394 | |||
aspirants must recognize own Immortal, 55 | |||
of Buddha & mortals cp., 391, 394 fn. | |||
circle: symbol of Unmanifesting, 113 fn. | |||
each, a vehicle for next higher, 209 fn., 386 | |||
the “Father” is highest, 56 fn., 142 | |||
5th, vehicle of “God”, 59 & fn. of Gautama reunited in | |||
Samkara, 393-94 | |||
Gods are seven conscious, 50-51, 380-81, 394 | |||
gradual differentiations of, 386 inner God is not 7th, alone, 49, 56 & fn., 209 fn. | |||
Krishna is 7th, 141 | |||
one fundamental, of Occult Philosophy, 235, 386 | |||
Paul on God as a, 413 | |||
purified egotistical, of Adept, 386-87, 394 | |||
reflect indivisible One Flame, , 386 | |||
Samkara an Avatara of 7th, 390 septenary, 209, 234, 380-81, 386,391 | |||
seven constellations & higher, 204 | |||
seventh, of Planetary System, 142 | |||
seventh, remains to end of Kalpa, 57 fn., 386 | |||
the Taijasa or luminous, 51 three root-, 209 & fn. | |||
unconditioned, does not create, 216-17 | |||
this Visvakarman is 7th, 261 | |||
Proclus (ca. 410-485): rf. 42 fn. | |||
Jowett on, 12 | |||
combined Theosophy & Theurgy, 305 | |||
on Orpheus, 308 | |||
& doctrine of perpetual motion, 331 | |||
on aerial body of Adept, 384 fn. | |||
--------On The Cratylus of Plato, on Ineffable Name, 131 | |||
--------On Plato’s Republic, on many forms of Gods, 277 | |||
--------Theology of Plato, gives 3 grades of Mysteries, 275 | |||
Prometheus: | |||
fable, remembered by Moses, 69 | |||
as revealer of mysteries, 84, 333 | |||
humanity before, 204 fn. | |||
personified “Baptism by Fire,” 333 | |||
{{Page aside|695}} | |||
Prophets: | |||
false, implies true, 303 | |||
Sibylline prophecy known | |||
by ages of, 356 | |||
Protestant(s): | |||
Catholic conversion of nominal, 17, 266 | |||
danger to, from Black Magic | |||
of Rome, 29, 30-31 | |||
limited to Deity of, 51 | |||
Reformation, 70 | |||
strategem to explain doctrines, 72 | |||
creation begins at 3rd stage, 209 | |||
missionaries used by Jesuits, 266 missionaries fostered Indian | |||
Mutiny, 267 | |||
nations & Occultism, 267 | |||
transformed Catholic host, 323 | |||
Proverbs, personifies Wisdom of Solomon, 46 fn. | |||
Psalms: | |||
rf. 180, 242 | |||
“South demon” of, 134 | |||
Matthew verses cp. with, | |||
146-47 | |||
on Lord of Israel, 217, 218 | |||
on rejected stone, 220 | |||
tabernacle in Sun, 324 | |||
Psychic States, proceed from moon, 143 | |||
Psychology: | |||
studied with Soul-eye, 138 fn. | |||
an exact science, 138 fn. | |||
Ptah, seven sons of, 202 | |||
Ptolemy, Claudius (fl. 2nd C. | |||
A.D.): | |||
rf. 350 | |||
recorded principles of Astrology, 350 | |||
--------Tetrabiblos, astrological scripture, rf. 346 | |||
Ptolemy Philadelphus (309-246 | |||
B.C.): | |||
Josephus on, 179 | |||
fostered many philosophic systems, 306 | |||
Ptolemy Philometer (d. 146 B.C.), Aristobulus a sycophant of, 11 fn. | |||
PTR: | |||
Hieroglyphic interpretation, 126 and seat of initiation, 1 26 | |||
Public, must learn that Initiates work for Humanity, 468 | |||
Puranas: | |||
cp. to Bible, 45, 185, 188, 240 corroborated the Sibylline prophecy, 356 | |||
doctrine of Emanation in, 185 Esoteric “blinds” in, 3, 212 far older than Mosaic Bks., 240 | |||
on Great Pralaya, 257 | |||
have an 8th creation, 199 mention the Astra, 104 fn. de Mirville q. Weber on, 73 on Mundane Egg, 185 over 20,000 years old, 361 predictions on future races, 356 & fn. | |||
religious Mysteries of, 260-62 | |||
Purity: | |||
needed for full recall of Spirit, 52 | |||
Adepts, can solidify astral body at death, 53 of life produces “Grace & Miracles,” 116 | |||
Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de (1874-1942), Esoteric Tradition, rf. 146 fn. | |||
Pushkine, Alexander (1799-1837), personification at seance, 481 | |||
{{Page aside|696}} | |||
Purusha: | |||
part of Trinity, 187 | |||
beyond sexual imagery, 211-12 unimaginable abstraction, 212 as agent of Parabrahman, 393 the “thousand-headed”, 397 slaughtered at world’s foundation, | |||
397 | |||
meaning of its sacrifice, 397 | |||
Purushottama: | |||
Divine Spirit, 241 | |||
Pyramid(s): | |||
age 8c purpose of Great, 297 architecturally, all of Genesis, 208 | |||
astronomical meaning of Great, 68, 157-58 | |||
astronomical symbols of, 208 | |||
of Aztecs, 25 | |||
and Biblical names, 65-66, 157-59, 208 | |||
Cheops not the builder of, 297 cp. with Solomon’s temple, 65, 183 fn., 195 | |||
date cp. with Books of Moses, 183 fn. | |||
dating by science, 24 fn. | |||
degraded by moderns, 24 | |||
expresses a living being, 100 fn., 195 | |||
founded on Aryan Mysteries, 157 fn. | |||
and Garden of Eden, 208 | |||
Indian Pantheon related to, 208 8c fn. | |||
Initiations within, 24 fn., 262, 280,297 | |||
and INRI glyph, 158 | |||
a living Esoteric monument, 195,208 | |||
measured objective spheres, 157, 208 | |||
measurements same as Arc of the Covenant, 183 fn., 195 fn. | |||
of Mezo-America, 280 | |||
purpose known by Herodotus, 24 fn. | |||
quaternary as base, 100 fn., 157-58, 195 fn. | |||
related to the elements, 158 sacred cubit derived from, 195 fn., 208 | |||
symbolism of, 24 fn., 68, 91-92, 100 fn.,157-59 | |||
Pyrrhus, King (318-272 B.C.), healed with touch of his foot, 253 | |||
Pythagoras (6th C. B.C.): | |||
rf. 5, 95, 133, 219, 331, 347 | |||
asserted Sun’s triple form, 186, 221 | |||
and Books of Thoth, 39 | |||
Byblus 8c Tyre mysteries known to, 274 | |||
called himself Sage, not Philosopher, 255 fn. | |||
disciple of Aryan sages, 412 fn. drank “waters of life”, 276 fn. Egyptian Hierophants taught, 63, 274 fn. | |||
established Copernican system, 347 | |||
Gnosis of, 46 | |||
on God as Universal Mind, 7, 99,413 | |||
God of, not personal, 412 fn. | |||
grounded his philosophy in Buddhism, 419 | |||
initiated into Orphic Mysteries, 308 | |||
invented “Euclid” proposition, 95 | |||
knew Astrology 8c Theogony, 347 | |||
knew heliocentric system, 332 known for severe morality, 274 learned number system in Egypt 8c India, 95, 186, 254 | |||
less bigotry in time of, 468 | |||
life resembles Jesus’, 139 | |||
lover of truth, 13 | |||
{{Page aside|697}} | |||
Oriental Mysticism of, 15-16, 95, 308 | |||
paid penalty for revelations, 85 | |||
Plato and, 15-16 | |||
public teachings vs. private, 47, 308 | |||
scientists & Mysteries of, 134 | |||
“Son of Mercury”, 35 fn. | |||
on soul, 99 | |||
taught theurgy in Babylon, 274 fn. | |||
as teacher, 35, 85, 95, 308 | |||
ten symbols of universe, 113 fn. | |||
on tetraktys, 99, 112 fn.-13 fn. | |||
Pythagorean(s): | |||
central Spiritual Sun, 223 | |||
cypher, 98 | |||
doctrine of Emanation, 413 | |||
Kabalists used, methods, 62, | |||
95, 154 & 155 | |||
Litera Pythagorae, 101 | |||
Moderatus q. by Porphyry, 95 | |||
Mystic Dekad of, 412-13 | |||
sacred numbers, 98, 154 fn., 412-13 | |||
science of arithmancy, 99 | |||
solved perpetual motion, 331, 332 | |||
on Spirits as Breaths, 420-21 | |||
symbols known in ancient India, 95, 186 | |||
system of numerals, 62-63, 95 ff. | |||
teaching on Unity, 412 fn., 413 | |||
tenets grounded in Buddhism, 419, 420 | |||
Triangle, 186 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Q}} | |||
Qabbalah. See Kabalah. | |||
Quaternary: | |||
in Great Pyramid, 100 fn., 15758, 195 fn. | |||
concreted the elements, 158 | |||
emanates the Kosmos, 187 the sacred cubit-value, 195 fn. | |||
Quinquennial Age, 361-62 | |||
Qu-tamy, Nabathaean revelations of, the Chaldaic MS, 65 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|R}} | |||
Race(s): | |||
all, are same company of men, 303 | |||
anthropological evolution of, 156 | |||
appearance of new continent in 6th, 258 | |||
Biblical names as early human, 44 fn. | |||
birth of 1st human, 83, 204 | |||
Brahma born in 4th, 94 cataclysm at close of every, 81 fn., 257-58 | |||
destruction of 5th, forecast, 257-58 | |||
Dhyani-Chohans instructed 3rd, 359 | |||
divine dynasties of, 47-48, 81, 252-53, 302 | |||
egotism of Western, 211 fn. | |||
Enoch &: Noah personified, 86 | |||
Esotericism worldwide during 3rd, 68, 81 | |||
fifth, derived from preceding, 302 | |||
First, semi-divine, 40, 46, 81, 302 | |||
Fourth, profaned Mysteries, 68, 81, 86, 103, 207 fn., 249, 259 | |||
Initiates since 4th Root-, 16, 46-48, 81 | |||
Messianic cycle related to, 353 | |||
Mysteries originated during 4th, 246 | |||
“mystery of Hermaphrodite,” 83-84 | |||
{{Page aside|698}} | |||
primal truths delivered to early, 46, 81, 103 | |||
prophecies concerning, 80-83, 86 | |||
PurSnic allegory of, 247-48 records of last two, kept secret, 80 | |||
royal privilege of our 5th, Kings, 253 | |||
second, & Phoenicians, 94 sexual separation during 3rd, 204 & fn. | |||
Sibylline promise of a new, 355-56 | |||
Third, & “wheel” of Enoch, 94 | |||
Radiation: | |||
theory of, & numbers, 63 | |||
from Divine Substance, 234 | |||
Ragon de Bettingnies, Jean (17811862): rf. 281 | |||
shows binary source of Good | |||
8c Evil, 99 | |||
on triangle as perfect figure, 99 | |||
on Hindu Trimürti, 100 | |||
on Lotus, 100 non-initiated, 191, 296 fn. about his life & works, 296 fn. | |||
--------Des Initiations Anciennes et | |||
Modernes: | |||
on Masonry, 250 q. | |||
on source of Mysteries, 250 fn., 254 | |||
Egyptian priests witheld truth, 251 | |||
-------Fastes Initiatiques, 296 fn. | |||
--------Hermes, Ragon chief writer for his journal, 296 fn. | |||
--------Maçonnerie Occulte: on number & letter symbolism, 98-100 & fn. | |||
on Geometry of Sacred Name,99 on Pyramid as quaternary, 100 | |||
fn. | |||
--------Orthodoxie Maçonnique: killing of Initiate allegory, 263 fn., 279 | |||
on solar rites in Masonry, 264-65, 279, 281 | |||
on 3 degrees of Masonry, 279 | |||
on Virgin birth, 292 fn. | |||
on last stronghold of the Mysteries, 294, 295-96 true meaning of Freemasonry, 464 fn. “ | |||
Ràhu, the Great Dragon, 403 | |||
Raivata, Raja: | |||
grandson of Manu’s 4th son, 247 summary of Purânic allegory, 247-48 | |||
Raja-Yoga: | |||
two-fold path of, 439 | |||
as known to Prasanga, 439 | |||
Râkshasas of India, 21 | |||
Rama Prasâda, F.T.S., .... | |||
Nature’s Finer Forces, recommends Black Magic, 60 fn. | |||
Ramayana, on magical weapon, 104 | |||
Ramses the II (Sesostris), (fl. 13th C. B.C.), Greatest King of Egypt, 344 | |||
Ransom, Josephine (1879-1960), | |||
A Short History of The Theosophical Society, on S.D., Vol. Ill, xl-xli & fn. | |||
Raphael, is Jupiter Christianized, 335 | |||
Rasa Mandala: | |||
Symbolic dance of planets & Zodiac, 316 & fn. | |||
Mysteries of the Heavenly, 332 | |||
Rawlinson, Canon George (18121902), on Aryan influence on Mythology, 90-91 &: fn. | |||
Ray(s): | |||
Seven, or Rishis, 208 fn., 241 of the One in all, 310 infused Samkara, 390 | |||
{{Page aside|699}} | |||
Reality: | |||
one Eternal, 185, 210 | |||
Spirit is only, 420 | |||
Reason(ing): | |||
inductive, 9 | |||
Absolute Unity is supreme, 61 not blind faith reveals Jesus, 143-44 | |||
Rebirth: | |||
and twice-born, 57 | |||
Spiritual, 57 & fn. | |||
by power of illusion, 372, 373 | |||
three classes of, 373 | |||
conscious, of Adept, 373 from higher realms, 375 fn. theory applied to celestial | |||
Being, 379 | |||
of great characters, 381-82 | |||
Red-caps, of Tibet, 105 | |||
“Red Dragon,” or the Great Albert, 105 | |||
Redemption, Gnostic & Buddhist, similar, 161 | |||
Regent(s): | |||
Planetary, as Parent-Monad, 349 | |||
key to Occult Astrology, 349 Esoterically are seven, 349, 380 for each of earth’s regions, | |||
380 | |||
Regiomontanus. See Miiller, John. | |||
Reigle, David, rf. The Books of Kiu-te, 402 fn. | |||
Reincarnation: | |||
French school of, rf. 56 opposed by idea of chance, 56-57 | |||
& Spiritual rebirth, 57, 381-82 in Bible, 57 & fn., 58 and modern theory of, 111 Apollonius possible, of | |||
Jesus, 130 | |||
wide-spread_belief in, 134 | |||
Bhagavad Gita on, 372 conscious, is for the few, 381 of Divine Prototype, 382 | |||
Religion (s): | |||
all, have Karma, 323 | |||
all, versions of One Wisdom-, 143, 305, 459-60, 467-68 | |||
Black Magic of Catholic Clergy, 28-29, 105-06 | |||
Christian facsimiles of Pagan, 71-73, 335-41 | |||
Exoteric, & future generations, 63-64 | |||
formal worship is not, 120 fn. | |||
Initiation is true, 255 | |||
Jesuits foster material, 341 | |||
Magic blended with all, 23 | |||
Magic more effective in some, 32 | |||
Man’s “worst cloak”, 41 | |||
modem day, 41 | |||
mysticism is soul of, 120 | |||
no, higher than truth, 323 | |||
Occultists’ attitude toward, 107-08 | |||
some form of, needed, 41 | |||
Theistic, degrade “Gods”, 242 tolerance of all, needed, 240 Western, based on mathematics, 92 | |||
Remusat, John P.A. (1788-1832): on Buddha’s Heart Seal, 444-45 revealed secret Buddhist | |||
books, 446 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Renan, J.E. (1823-1892): | |||
rf. 112, 153 | |||
negates idea of sidereal Intelligence, 231 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Resurrection: | |||
Bible on, 58 & fn. | |||
Jerome claimed physical, 129 fn. | |||
of Christ on Equinox, 137 | |||
{{Page aside|700}} | |||
Spiritual, or Initiation, 141, 284 | |||
physical, impossible, 253 fn. rite of Chrestos, 283-84 | |||
Reuchlin, John (1455-1522): | |||
rf. 220, 266 | |||
Mediaeval Rosicrucian & | |||
Alchemist, 167 viewed Zohar as key to Gospels, | |||
167 | |||
fathered Reformation, 169 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Reuvens, C.J.C. (1793-1837), Lettre aM. Letronne, on | |||
Zodiac’s antiquity, 348 | |||
Revelation: | |||
Sc anthropomorphism, 208-09 primal, didn’t die with the | |||
Mysteries, 269 | |||
of Planetary Spirits, 276 meditation leads to, 400-01 | |||
Revelation: | |||
rf. 117,403 | |||
John fanatical author of, | |||
116, 123-24 | |||
rf. to Tau as signet, 152 | |||
on “number of the beast,” 214 | |||
Kabalistic book, 214 | |||
Seraphim as “Seven burning lamps” in, 314 | |||
Seven seals of, 320 fn. | |||
on two suns, 321 | |||
on Mikael, 338 Sc fn. | |||
Revolution, fostered by Roman Church, 267 | |||
Revue des Deux Mondes: Babinet on ancients’ Ogdoad, 227 | |||
Herschel names asteroids in, 227 | |||
Thierry on true History, 466 | |||
Reynaud J.E. (1806-1863), Terre et del, quoted on mutations of planetry orbits, 231 | |||
Rice, as “forbidden fruit,” or Occult knowledge, 85 fn. | |||
Rig-Veda: | |||
Manu-Smrtti on, 92 written in Treta-Yuga, 94 Visvakarman as Root-Saviour, 142 | |||
called “Bible of Humanity,” 240 | |||
seven chief Deities of, 241 Muller on antiquity of, 259, 362 | |||
on prayer Sc Brahman, 259-60 poetical mysticism of, 260-62 Samhita, rf. 362 | |||
is fount of world religions, 39 7 on Aditi, 411 fn. | |||
Rinchen-na-dun, the 7 precious gifts, 400 Sc fn. | |||
Rishis: | |||
Amshaspends or, 349 cp. with 7 SephlrOth, 190 cp. to 12 sons of Jacob, 22 fn. Fifth race inheritors of, 68 founders of magic, 22, 68 Hierophant of 7 great, 268 leaders not priests, 252 fn. mind-born sons, 289 revered as demi-gods, 22 fn., 202 Sc fn. | |||
scientists’ disdain for, 4-5 seven, before Vedic period, 22 fn., 203, 208 fn. | |||
seven, or Elohim, 202 Sc fn., 208 fn. | |||
seven, Prajápatis are, 203 or 7 Rays, 208 fn., 337 Star, on earth, 334, 349 | |||
Rite(s): | |||
outline of Initiation, 261-62 Sc fns. | |||
Masonic, based on O. T., 264 typifies Cycle of Life, 268 some, of real Masonry preserved, 279 | |||
{{Page aside|701}} | |||
Ritual: | |||
grows at expense of inner reality, 120 fn. | |||
Egyptian funeral, 337 | |||
Roman Church, taken from Occultism, 339 | |||
Rivail, Hippolyte-L.-D. (1803-1869), reincarnation theory flawed, 56 | |||
Robert II (970?-1031), rf. 253 fn. | |||
Ro-Imphab, the “Heavenly King”, 270 | |||
Roman: | |||
Ammonius influenced, Empire, 13 | |||
numerals, 360 | |||
Roman Catholic(s): | |||
adopted Neo-Platonic teachings, 307 fn. | |||
adopted Pagan “communion” wafer, 319 fn. | |||
Astrolatry of, 220-24, 319 & fn., 324-25, 329, 335-37 & fns., 338-40 | |||
Church Fathers condemn “false gods”, 73 | |||
clergy uses Black Magic, 28-29, 30-31, 105-06, 116-17 | |||
concerning “Kischuph”, 104 conversion of nominal | |||
Protestants, 17 | |||
on first “creation”, 111, 209 foster revolutions, 267 | |||
Jewish angelology used by, 328 missionaries on Genii, 17-18 missionaries ignorant of | |||
Buddhist works, 424 fn. | |||
Pius 5th favors star-worship, 336 | |||
Protestants used for, designs, 266-67 | |||
at State Religion, 104 teaching cp. with Eastern, 46 fn., 48, 209, 318-19 | |||
Roman Church: | |||
accepts false Gnosis, 341 fn. | |||
Adalbert condemned by, 105 adopted exotericism of heathens, 51, 72 ff., 224, 307 & fn., 324-25 | |||
allied with Pagans, 70, 324, 341 fn. | |||
Ammonius renounced, 13 fn. | |||
anathamas against Magicians, 17, 104-05, 116-17 | |||
Angelology & Theodicy, 339-40 8c fn. | |||
on Biblical patriarchs, 16 | |||
Black Arts in, 28-29, 30-31, 105-06, 116-17 | |||
boa-constrictor of Error, 27 | |||
cp. with Greek Church, 70 | |||
concocts human mysteries, 160 condemns Spiritualist 8c Mason, 104 | |||
Constantine founded secular, 138 | |||
destroyed Esoteric interpretations of Scripture, 12, 37, 43, 44,45, 159-60, 257, 325 | |||
destroyed Masonry, 265-68 destroyed Pagan MSS, 271 “divine miracles” of, 116-17, 119 | |||
Esoteric numeral systems in, 97 | |||
Fathers of early, uneducated, 43 and Galileo, 43 fn. | |||
hierarchy changes dogmas, 144-46, 162, 339 | |||
Holy Office of, 45 | |||
interpretation of creation, 209 | |||
Jesuits as parasites on, 341 | |||
de Mirville’s defence of, 70-73 ff.. | |||
Oriental Church purer than, 125 | |||
Pagan deities replace God of, 71-72 fn., 223-24 | |||
Pagan “plagiarisms”, 72-73, 143, 271, 314, 338-40 | |||
Peter was not founder of, 124, 126 | |||
{{Page aside|702}} | |||
repressed biog. of Apollonius, 128, 133-34, 137-38 | |||
rituals taken from Occultists, 339 | |||
Sabaeanism seen in, 324-25, 335-41 | |||
seceded from Apostolic, 125 | |||
spurred revolutions, 267 | |||
star-worshippers, 224, 319 & fn., 329, 336, 339 | |||
stray offshoot of magic, 27 | |||
& Sun worship, 220-24, 319, 324, 325, 335-37 & fns. | |||
sword of Damocles over, 72 | |||
texts cp. with Protestant, 319, 324 | |||
took Neo-Platonic teachings, 307 fn. | |||
Trinity caused violence, 145 | |||
usurped by Bishops, 70 | |||
See also Church Councils. | |||
Romans, on God as Principle, 413 | |||
Rome: | |||
Simonium in, 119 | |||
St. Peter probably never in, | |||
126 | |||
had only lesser Mysteries, 296 | |||
star-worship church built in, 337 | |||
had school of Astrology, 351 | |||
Romulus (fl. 8th C. B.C.): | |||
ruins of, temple, 119 | |||
disappeared at death, 135 | |||
Rose, the crucified, or Isis, 291-92 | |||
Rosicrucian (s): | |||
some works of dangerous, 60 | |||
Illuminati & Hermetic | |||
symbols, 64 | |||
penalized for Occult revelations, 85 | |||
Jesuit opposition to, 266 | |||
Initiate cannot be crushed, 267-68 | |||
Masonry cp. with, 281 | |||
sexual symbolism in, rites, 291-92 | |||
Rossi, G.B. de (1822-1894), | |||
Roma Sotterranea, on Chrestos, 283 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Rota. See Taro. | |||
Rouge, Oliver C.E. de (1818-1872), Étude sur une stelle Égyptienne . . , on hieroglyphic PTR, 126 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Rougemont, Vicomte de (1808-1876), | |||
Egyptian funeral rite, q. 337 | |||
Round, grafting occurs in 2nd, 164 fn. | |||
Round Towers, of Ireland used only for Initiation, 281 | |||
Ruah : | |||
Divine Spirit, 157 fn. | |||
is feminine, 213 fn., 214 | |||
and Elohim, 214 | |||
Ruins, and relics of Mezo- American Initiation lodges, 280-81 | |||
Runes, and talismans, 104 | |||
Rüpa: | |||
and Arüpa, rf. 388 | |||
super-sensuous, of a Bodhisattva, 390 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|S}} | |||
Sabaeanism : | |||
rf. 318 | |||
in Pentateuch, 76 | |||
on History of Races, 175 | |||
Adam of, 175 | |||
worships through dance, 316 | |||
Roman Church and, 323, 324, 334-37 & fns., 338-39 | |||
{{Page aside|703}} | |||
of Jews, 326 | |||
degenerated into Black Magic, 344-45 | |||
See also Astrolatry. | |||
Sabaeans: | |||
worship celestial hosts, 326, 344-45 | |||
Christian, 335-36 fns. | |||
Sabaoth, or Jehovah, 326 | |||
Sabbath: | |||
means Saturn’s day, 113, 338 | |||
dedicated to Jehovah, 113 | |||
Sabine, Edward, Sir (1788-1833), | |||
Magnetic experiments cited, 352 | |||
Sacrifice: | |||
of adepts, 53-54, 161 & fn., 373, 386-87, 396-97 | |||
of Nirmanakayas, 373, 376, | |||
384, 392, 397 | |||
of Spirit in Matter, 397 | |||
of “lamb” allegory, 397 | |||
Sacrovir (d. 21 A.D.): | |||
chief of the Gauls, 295 | |||
defended Bibractis, 295 | |||
Sadducees: | |||
as materialistic “lawgivers,” 38 | |||
as unbelievers, 84, 182 fn. | |||
cp. to Pharisees, 181-82 fn. | |||
as Illusionists, 182 | |||
on sect 8c founder, 182 fn. | |||
Law of Moses only scripture of, 182 & fn. | |||
why called atheists, 182 fn. | |||
Aryan heritage retained, 193 fn. | |||
Sages: | |||
ancient, & Science, 8-9, 13, 23 | |||
of India, etc., 46-47 | |||
of antiquity not Idolaters, 50 | |||
Sahasra-Kirana, neophyte during solar rite, 261 | |||
Saint Hilaire. See Barthelemy. | |||
St.-Martin, Louis (1743-1803), hid his wisdom due to persecution, 278 | |||
Saint Simonists, searched for “Woman from East,” 496 8c fn. | |||
Saint Thomas. See Aquinas, St. Thomas. | |||
Sai's, perfected art of legislation, 254 | |||
Sakhayana Brahmana, on precession, 362 | |||
Sakridagamin: | |||
trials of, 261 fn., 262 | |||
stages beyond, 262, 434 fn. meaning of, 434 fn. | |||
¿akti(s): | |||
Indian, cp. with 3 Mothers, 65 | |||
inherent in Parabrahman, 216 fn. | |||
yoga power of, 400 fn., 407 | |||
Sakyamuni. See Buddha. | |||
Samadhi: | |||
blissful but not Nirvana, 53, 371 fn. | |||
posthumous, 53 | |||
true Adept forgoes, 53-54 Porphyry’s description of, 310 | |||
Samaritans: | |||
repudiated Jewish canon, 174 | |||
on real Books of Moses, 174 | |||
& fn., 182 fn. | |||
Pentateuch far older than Septuagint, 182 fn. | |||
Samatha-Vipashy ana: religious abstract meditation, 400 | |||
Zhine-lhag thong in Tib., 400 | |||
Sambhala: | |||
Kalki-Avatara descends from, 354 | |||
{{Page aside|704}} | |||
Sarpkara still in, 399 | |||
far beyond Himalayas, 399 Kala-Chakra system came from, _ 441 | |||
Aryasanga’s origin in, 451 fn. | |||
Sambhogakaya: | |||
the Causal or Dhyani-Buddhas, 392 | |||
works through a human Buddha, 392 | |||
impervious to all sensations, 392 fn. | |||
body of bliss, 392 fn. | |||
Dzog-pa’i-Ku in Tib. 392 fn., 436 fn. | |||
Samkara, the Destroyer of Kosmic Triad, 186 | |||
Samkaracharya (509-477 B.C.): rf. 139 , among Sambhala Brotherhood, 399 | |||
“Astral” of Gautama reborn in, _ 389-90,391,393-94 | |||
Atman of, distinct from Buddha’s, 390 | |||
Avatara, 390, 391, 393-94, 404 direct incarnation of Siva, 390 disappeared at death, 135 fn., 399,404 | |||
great Dravidian Guru, 399 greatest Vedantic teacher, 389 Karmic mystery of death, 404 & fn., 405 | |||
lived in dead Raja’s body, 54 middle principles of, 394 name of his successors, 403 fn. primitive Wisdom-Religion of, 389 reconciled Buddha’s teaching & | |||
Brahmanism, 398 Commentary on Vedanta Sutras, on Parabrahman, 393 & fn. | |||
Svetasvatara Upanishad Prologue, on Gnosis, 437 | |||
Samma Sambuddha, defined, 452 fn. | |||
Sam-Sam, Kabalah of the | |||
Sabaeans, 176 | |||
Samson: | |||
hair of, 261 & fn., 272 fn. | |||
consecrated as Nazarite, 272 fn. | |||
&: Delilah allegory, 272 fn. | |||
Sam-tan: | |||
is contemplation, 400 | |||
Dhyana is Skt., 400 | |||
can develop spiritual powers, 400-01 | |||
I &: II Samuel: | |||
cp. with Pentateuch, 183 fn. | |||
on David’s dance, 316 | |||
Samvatsara, 1st year of Hindu quinquennial age, 362, 164-65 | |||
Samvritisatya: | |||
relative truth, 436 | |||
Kun zab chi-den pa, in Tibetan, 436 | |||
Sanat, the “Ancient,” 187 | |||
Sanat-Kumara: | |||
High Adept, 383 | |||
dwells in Jana-Loka, 383 | |||
Sanchoniathon: | |||
on the Elohim as auxiliaries | |||
of time, 202 | |||
on antiquity of the Mysteries, 274 | |||
Sang-gyas: | |||
incarnation in Tsong-kha-pa, 427 | |||
-Panchen, rf. 450 | |||
See also Buddha. | |||
Sangharama, place of meditation, 409 & fn. | |||
Sang-Sum, seat of 3 secrets, 405, 407 | |||
Sanjfia, pure spiritual conscience, 261 fn. | |||
Sankhya-Sutras, rf. 55 | |||
{{Page aside|705}} | |||
Sanskrit: | |||
Occult significance of, 96, 102, 181 fn., 196 fn. | |||
of Divine origin, 96-97, 196 fn., 197, 254 fn. | |||
cp. Hebrew & Egyptian, 96, 97, 196 fn. | |||
as musical notation, 196 & fn. | |||
Saoshyant, or Messiah, 354 | |||
Saptaparna: | |||
Man compared to, plant, 394 fn. | |||
analogy of 7 Buddhas in every Buddha, 394 fn. | |||
Saptarshi: | |||
seven great Rishis, 268 | |||
Hierophant of, 268 | |||
Sarasvati: | |||
Inventress of Sanskrit, 96 | |||
Goddess of Wisdom, 157 | |||
Sophia based on, 262-63 fn. | |||
Sarcophagus: | |||
as baptismal font in pyramid, 24 fn. | |||
com rejuvenated from 4,000 year-old, 27 | |||
Saros, a cycle, 176 | |||
Saryati, Manu’s 4th son, 247 | |||
Sastras, on Moksha, 374-75 | |||
Sat: | |||
untranslatable, 188 | |||
Be-ness, 189 | |||
resembles Ain-Soph, 189 | |||
Satan: | |||
followers of, acc. to Church, 104 | |||
not Prince of the World, 164 fn. masquerades at seances, 164 fn. as tempting Serpent, 284, 338 as Fallen Angel or Lucifer, 314-15, 317, 322 | |||
& his Angels, 322, 327, 338 | |||
is Saturn, Savior & Jehovah, 339 | |||
See also Devil. | |||
Satanism: | |||
Pagans accused of, 71-72, 338 rival heresies always accused of, 104 | |||
St. Cyprianus denounces, 163-66 and Satanic host, 165, 322 | |||
Satapatha-Brähmana, on precession, 362 | |||
Sata-rüpa, as Hindu Eve, 188 | |||
Saturn: | |||
Occultism &: cycle of, 27 | |||
8c Jehovah in Kabalistic numerals, 44 fn. | |||
& its presiding angel, 113, 338 | |||
is Jewish Jehovah, 113, 316, 326 | |||
Sabbath is, -day, 113, 338 | |||
Messiah 8c conjunction of, 8c Jupiter, 153 | |||
or Zeruan, as emblem of time, 176 | |||
as “Father of Gods,” 334 | |||
Mikael is spirit of, 8c Sun, etc., 338 & fn. | |||
as Satan in Church, 338-39 | |||
Saturninus (1st C. A.D.): stigmatized by Latin Church, 70 of Antioch, as Asiatic Gnostic, 113 | |||
on angels as 7 Planetary Regents, 113,209 | |||
on “Saturn” as God of Jews, 113 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Satyrs, sing in Cyprian’s vision, 164 8c fn. | |||
Saviour (s): | |||
“Son of Man,” as, 81, 287 | |||
Root of all, 142 | |||
Jesus not the only, 143, 159,287 | |||
or “good shepherds,” 287 | |||
8c Mother Mary symbolism, 292 | |||
{{Page aside|706}} | |||
Christ or Apollo as, 318 emblematic life of World-, 353 | |||
& cycle of 4320 years, 353 all, from one seed, 371 | |||
Sayanacharya (fl. 14th C.), on Samkara as Avatara of | |||
Siva, 390 | |||
Sayce, Prof. A.H. (1845-1933): rf. 6 | |||
claims keys to cuneiform tablets, 4, 6 | |||
--------Hibbert Lectures: | |||
on modern Assyriologists, 4 | |||
on the Elohim, 198 | |||
on Babylonian creation, 204 | |||
--------History of Babylonia, rf. 72 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Schlagintweit, Prof. Emil, (1835-1904): | |||
learned Orientalist, 400 fn. | |||
perplexities of, 433, 440 | |||
--------Buddhism in Tibet: | |||
rf. 436 fn., 437 fn. | |||
on Nagarjuna’s quest, 285 seven gifts of Initiate, 400 fn. misrepresents Sakti, 400 fn. on Human Buddhas, 403 on Buddha’s generic name, | |||
403 fn. | |||
on secret rite of Chod, 406 fn. misrepresents Tibetan Mysticism, 440-41 | |||
on mystery of Sky-born casket, 441 & fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Schliemann, H. (1822-1890), treasures exhumed at Mycenae, 21 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Schlosser, F.C. (1776-1861), rf. 466. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Schmidt, I.J. (1779-1847): | |||
Geschichte der Ost-Mongolen, on spirits of central Asia, 20-21 | |||
Ssanang-Ssetzen Chungtaidschi, seven precious gifts of an Initiate, 400 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Scholars: | |||
most, are conceited, 2-3, 13 prominent, deny Esotericism | |||
of Scriptures, 3, 12 assumptions of, need proof, 6 | |||
Schopenhauer, Arthur (1788-1860): theories cp. with Indian, 413, 414 fn. | |||
--------Parerga and Paralipomena: ideas on Will, 413, 414 denied reality of Matter, 414 | |||
Science(s): | |||
astrology & psychology exact, 138 fn. | |||
authority of, used in S.D., 461 | |||
bias & prejudice of, 2-3, 5,16, 23,121 | |||
rejected by Theologians, 228 of Correspondences veil Truth, 62 | |||
Divine, transformed into Sorcery, 86, 103 | |||
Eastern books & mysteries of, 45, 87-88 | |||
Hierophants had all, 8 Initiation is true, 255, 309 fn. mocks truth, 1-2 nebular theory &c archaic doctrine, 87 | |||
purity of Science of, 309 fn. pyramids & principles, 24 fn. rejects ancient records on man’s origins, 23 | |||
{{Page aside|707}} | |||
Tyndall says, “powerless,” 10 fn. | |||
Scientist(s): | |||
not Philaletheians, 13 some, unconscious sorcerers, 30 | |||
scorns Magic, 31 | |||
some, long for restoration of Mysteries, 134 | |||
“Kabalistic,” of 19th C., 225-26 | |||
some generate semi-mystical systems, 225-26 | |||
Scorpio: | |||
as Mars-Lupa, 155 | |||
as “Chrestos,” 155 | |||
Heb. synonym for, 284 | |||
sign in Patala rite, 284 | |||
Scrip tores Historiae Augustae, Apollonius’ vision of Aurelian, 135-36 fn. | |||
Scrip ture(s): | |||
World, key in Eastern Occultism, 3, 12 | |||
Jewish, cp. N.T., 16 | |||
Hebrew, a compilation, 39, 170, 194 | |||
Eastern, used septenary principle, 45 mistranslated, 146-47 Holy Spirit “adapts,” 194 angelology in Roman Catholic, 339-40 | |||
Seal of Solomon, real Occult Hexagon, 103 | |||
Seances: | |||
held by priests for conversion, 30 | |||
danger of possession during, 487-88, 489-92 | |||
Seasons: | |||
Solstice, & Equinoctial, 362-65 | |||
Bhagavad Gita on the, 364-65 | |||
Secchi, Father Pietro A. (1818-1878), rf. 225 | |||
Secret Doctrine: | |||
Adepts of, 33 | |||
All Adepts share, 93, 174 antiquity of, 269-70 Aryan traditions of, 174 Bible Esoterically is part of, 67 | |||
in Books of Thoth, 39 Buddha taught, 285, 460-61 didn’t die with Mysteries, 269 | |||
forces of Nature, Deity of, 184 | |||
“heavenly creation” 1st in, 205 | |||
Heb. Matthew a, work, 149-50 Kabalists accept bulk of, 328 on Mystic Cube, 187 persecuted for ages, 269 premises a universal Essence, 185 | |||
principles & vehicles of, 209 & fn. | |||
reasons for secrecy of, 47 ff. | |||
on reconstruction of Universe, 236-37 | |||
seven keys to, 183 | |||
source of Hindu &: Buddhist Pantheons, 403 | |||
survived in East, 33, 268-69 on task of evolution, 303 truth & fact based, 199 Universal Science in, 26, 33 will be vindicated, 27 witnesses of, 45-46, 112, 174, 269 | |||
Zohar a veil of, 220 | |||
See also under Blavatsky for text known as. | |||
Sectarians, opposed Jesus & Buddha, 395-96 | |||
Seer(s): | |||
may confuse mystic states, 52 | |||
{{Page aside|708}} | |||
a great, compiled Book of Enoch, 81 | |||
Elohists called, 183 contemplation helps create, 401 | |||
Thong-lam-pa, is Tibetan for, 401 | |||
Selden, John (1584-1654), on planets’ names, 327 | |||
Seleucus [Leucius Charinus] (fl. 3rd C.): disciple of Manichaeus, 150 8c Acts of the Apostles, 150 | |||
Self: | |||
-control produces ecstasy, 54 | |||
Deity within, 54 | |||
Moses met Divine, 69 -created Logos, 218 & fn. Rig-Veda on Divine, 259-60 all contained in, 260 sun symbol of, 260 merged in Universal, 401 on freed Spiritual, 409-10 collective, replaces Individual, 432-33 | |||
Selfishness: | |||
true knowledge if free of, 1. 40, 249 | |||
of Roman Catholic clergy, 28-29, 30-31 | |||
Power abused by human, 40, 249 | |||
fostered by most prayers, 42 | |||
led to veiling of Mysteries, 249 | |||
prevents Initiation, 309 8c fn. source of sorrows, 432 | |||
Seneca, Lucius (5 B.C.-65 A.D.): rf. 257 | |||
--------Hercules Oetaeus, on cyclic emanation, 257 | |||
Senzar: | |||
“Secret Doctrine Speech”, 97 | |||
influenced Egyptian alphabet, 97 | |||
yields several meanings, 101 fn. | |||
form of Adi is Amida, 425 | |||
Sepher-Toldoth-Yeshu: on Peter, the Nazarene, 127 old Hebrew MS. hidden from | |||
Christians, 127 | |||
Sepher-Yetzirah (Book of | |||
Creation): | |||
rf. 60, 67, 98, 187, 206 fn. | |||
attributed to Abraham, 171, 214 | |||
celestial Adepts 8c 7 planets, 88 | |||
from Chaldaean Book of Numbers, 206 fn. | |||
feminine Trinity in, 214 on Holy Spirit, 186, 214 Kabalistic views on, 167, 171 on manifesting Kosmos, 187 mystery of “Sun-Initiate” in, 88 | |||
Occult key in, 206 signature of, 87 & fn. source of later Kabalistic works, 171 | |||
tampered with, 206 fn. | |||
8c the “thirtieth way,” 88 | |||
“Three Mothers” in, 64-65, 187 | |||
Sephirah: | |||
crown of the Sephiroth, 189-90 as spritual Substance, 189 seven names of, 189 of Talmud, 189-90 | |||
third potency, 189 fn., 190, 218 fn. | |||
nine others issued from first, 190 | |||
a female Power, 218 | |||
Sephiroth: | |||
Cain a form of Binah, 44 fn. constructed Universe out of | |||
Chaos, 242 | |||
divine Host of, 242 | |||
{{Page aside|709}} | |||
emanate from Adam-Kadmon, 289, 302 | |||
emanations from One Cause, 67, 185, 189,301-02,418 | |||
first of, the Infinite, 418 | |||
Form of God, 185, 242 | |||
four worlds emanate from, 302 higher three, 213-14, 216 fn.- 217 fn. | |||
identical with Dhyani-Chohans, 418 fn. | |||
Jehovah the third, 168, 189-90 résumé of, Tree, 234 seven, emanated from union of Hokmah & Binah, 190 seven Planetary Angels embody our solar system, 210 | |||
“Seven Spirits of the | |||
Presence,” 189, 210, 418 three orders of, 189-90 as wheels or circles, 98 | |||
Septenary: | |||
is sacred, 103 | |||
key to Things Concealed, 103, 183 | |||
Svastika as, 103 | |||
in Brahmanical allegory, 198 chronology of Judaism, 200 division, once universal, 204-05, 380-81 | |||
principle in man, 380, 386 | |||
Egyptian notions on, 381 Esoteric system accepts, 386 | |||
Septuagint: | |||
O.T. based on, 178 | |||
account of, compilation, 179 differs from Samaritan | |||
Pentateuch, 182 | |||
cp. with Vulgate on sun, 324 | |||
Serapeiom, Egyptian temple which faced the sun, 222 | |||
Seraphim : | |||
Planetary Angels of Church, 314 | |||
meanings in O.T., 314 fn. | |||
Serpent(s): | |||
or Nagas, 284-85 | |||
meaning of, crushed head, 287-88 | |||
in Mithraic rites, 322 | |||
Serpent Dragon: | |||
St. Cyprian denounces, 163-64 in ancient temples, 164 & fn. Apollo killed the, 287 | |||
Sesostris (ca. 1613 B.C.), founder of Memphis, 297 | |||
Seth: | |||
the Jehovah male, 44 fn., 187, 188 | |||
Son of, as solar year, 113 fn. | |||
received Adam’s Wisdom Book, 175 | |||
the Third son or 3rd Race, 188 | |||
Seven: | |||
acolytes, 337 | |||
Adam as chief of fallen, 203, 204 | |||
Angels are Creators, 209, | |||
210, 211 fn., 314, 315, 328-31, 334, 380 | |||
Avataric state &, virtues, 380 &: fn. | |||
-branched chandelier, 320, 330, 337 | |||
Breaths, Rays or Flames, 208, 241, 379-80, 390 | |||
Builders draft Divine Forces, 164 fn. | |||
Creations of Brahma, 198 days of the week, 335, 350 deposed constellations of | |||
Enoch, 200, 203 divine reflections in man, 50,198 | |||
Eastern books based on, 45, 202 | |||
Elohim, 197 & fn., 198 fn., 201-02 | |||
Emanations of Wisdom, 46 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|710}} | |||
eyes of Lord, 337 | |||
Gods of Astrology, 349 & 50 | |||
Gods or Principles, 50-51, | |||
198, 217, 380, 386 | |||
groups of souls, 349 | |||
hierarchies of Being, 386 | |||
inferior, “Spirits of Wickedness,” 205 | |||
keys to secret knowledge, 183, 200, 202, 205 | |||
Kronidae cause the Fall, 200 | |||
Primeval, 68, 380 | |||
Primordial powers, 200-02, 337, 379, 390 | |||
Races concealed in cosmic myths, 156, 202 | |||
Regents or Celestial Rectors, 315 fn., 328-31, 380 | |||
Sevekh, god of number, 203 | |||
Spheres of Dante, 45-46 | |||
spirits of Presence, 329, 336-37, 349,379 | |||
universal doctrine of, 204-05 | |||
worlds of Kabalah, 209 | |||
Worlds of Mercury Trismegistus, 46 | |||
Zones of Gods, 198, 380 | |||
Sex: | |||
result of materiality, 58 fn., 81 & fn., 289-90 | |||
no, differences in future, 58 fn. | |||
separation in Third Race, 204 fn. | |||
no, distinctions in One | |||
Element, 211 | |||
symbolism of Rose &: Cross, 291-92 | |||
Seyffarth, Gustav (1796-1885): | |||
Kabalistic discoveries of, 44 fn. | |||
on early Semitic dialects, 176 | |||
--------Beitr'age zur Kenntiss . . .: | |||
q. Philo on sacred events, 137 on Easter at Vernal Equinox, 137 | |||
on Goddess Muth as Venus, 155-56 | |||
Shakers, circle dance of, 317 | |||
Sakyamuni. See Buddha, Gautama. | |||
Shedd, W.G.T. (1820-1894), | |||
Dogmatic Theology, favored intolerance, 108 | |||
Sheep, symbolism in Enoch, 74, 83 | |||
Shekhinah: | |||
cp. with Mulaprakriti, 87 | |||
1st effulgency in Kosmos, 187 in Jewish Kabalah is female, 187 fn. | |||
Shen, Genii of the Mts., 18 | |||
Shiloh, dance of daughters of, 316 | |||
Shimeon ben-Shetah (2nd C. B.C.), numerical system of, 98 | |||
Shimon ben-Yohai (ca. 2nd C. B.C.): compilei of Zohar, 37, 88-89, 169, 220 | |||
great Jewish Initiate, 37-38, 88-89 | |||
& Merkabah, 88 | |||
on miraculous death, 89 &c fn. | |||
Siang-kyan, Chinese idol-worship, 450 | |||
Sibylline: | |||
prophecy, 318, 355-56 | |||
corrborated by Puranas, 356 | |||
Sidereal Souls: | |||
condemned by Church Council, 319, 336 ff. | |||
as guiding intelligences, 319, 345 | |||
in Church star-rites, 319 fn., 320 fn., 336-40 & fns., 343 | |||
Church appropriates, old localities, 325, 336 ff. | |||
worshipped, not graven images, 326, | |||
{{Page aside|711}} | |||
Sien-Chan, as world of Illusion, 408 & fn. | |||
Sign of Vishnu: sacred hexagon, 103 a curse on those who divulged, 103 | |||
Signum Tau, mystic seal, 152 | |||
Simon the Just, rf. 182 fn. | |||
Simon Magus (fl. 1st C.): | |||
Acts on, 109 | |||
apostolic “authority” ignored by, 116-17 | |||
Church called, Necromancer, 107, 109, 115, 116, 118-19 divine incarnation, 52-53, 110 & doctrine of Emanations, 111 feats of magic, 118-20 | |||
Kabalist & Mystic, 110-11, 113 and Peter, 110, 115, 124 & fn. | |||
Peter’s “miracle” over, 113, 115, 120 | |||
Philip baptized, 109, 116 | |||
Origen et al on, 109-10 rival of Paul, 124 fn. was St. Paul ?, 113, 115 as Seer, used allegorical language, 111 stigmatized by Church, 113, 116, 124 fn. | |||
Simonium, & relic of Peter, 119 | |||
Sin(s): | |||
decree upon sinners, 82 annihilation of sinners &, 86 Samson’s hair & 7 cardinal, 261 fn. | |||
expiation for mankind’s, 263 fn. | |||
Sinnett, A.P. (1840-1921): chary of linking H.P.B. & | |||
Masters, 474 | |||
--------Esoteric Buddhism: rf. 302 fn., 371,469 Bodhism clarified in, 2, 458-59 | |||
Kama-Loka is Tohu-vah-bohu, 238 fn. | |||
on Samkara, 390 | |||
--------Incidents in the Life of Madame Blavatsky: H.P.B.’s notes on: | |||
Baron de Palm, 494 being libeled, 492-93 concentration during inspired writings, 485 | |||
dangers of seances, 487-88, 489-92 | |||
elementaries act as departed souls, 482-83 | |||
hidden letter, 477 invisible helper, 478-79 rf. K.H. letter, 483 Masters’ help in writing | |||
Isis, 494-95 medium vs. mediator, 476 near-assassination, 487 obsession by alcholic spook, 488-89 | |||
phenomena never satisfying, 479 | |||
seeing astral of Master, 486 seeing thoughts, 484 shells of “spirits”, 482-83 “spirit” of Poushkine, 481 thought reading & raps, 477, 480-81 | |||
two selves, 485-86 will or passivity & magic, | |||
479 | |||
Sishtas, as Celestial Initiators, 54 | |||
Siva: | |||
Sakti of, & 3 Mothers, 65 | |||
Brahma, Vishnu &, 188, 190 fn. | |||
and generation, 190 fn. | |||
God of destruction, 263 fn. | |||
Six, secret cycles based on, 359-60 | |||
{{Page aside|712}} | |||
Skinner, J.R. (1830-1893): cp. with Gen. Pike, 40 fn. a Mason, 40 fn., 66, 91 dsicovered a key to Mysteries, 40, 44 fn., 65-66, 87 fn., 138 fn. | |||
limited by choice of numeration, 154-55, 193, 195, 208 | |||
on Tohu-vah-bohu, 244 fn. correspondence with H.P.B., 473 | |||
--------Source of Measures: rf. 177 fn. | |||
on Abram, 92 fn. | |||
on Astrology & Jesus, 138, 151, 155-56, 158-59 | |||
Bible’s strange features, 40, 65-66, 208 | |||
Biblical & Cardinal events compared, 137-38, 158 | |||
Biblical Yah-ve unriddled, 91,188 | |||
on celestial harlotry, 201 | |||
cp. Greek & Hebrew MSS., 146-50, 157-59 ff. | |||
on cross & Labarum, 151 & fn. 154-55 | |||
dating of Great Pyramid, 183 fn., 195 & fn. | |||
Enoch as Solar year, 93 on Hebrew source of measures, 158-59, 183 fn., 195, 208 ignores keys to mystic Jesus, 154-55, 195, 208 | |||
on INRI glyph, 158-59 | |||
Jehovah, Cain etc., & Elohim, 43-44 & fn., 87 fn., 155-59, 188 | |||
on Jesus’last words, 146-47 Jesus 8c pagans, 155 fn. | |||
Kabalah 8c Masonry, 66 key to signature of Sspher | |||
Yetztrah, 81 fn. | |||
a mathematical revelation, 146, 157-59 8c fn. | |||
merit of Hebrew Bible, 192-93 195 | |||
Moses as Hermes or Thoth, 93 | |||
N.T. cp. with Life of Apollonius, 137-38 | |||
Paul & Jesus, 121-22 pyramids & Genesis, 208 on two Messiahs, 283 Zodiacal Egyptian correlations, 155-56 | |||
Smith, George (1840-1876): rf. 198 | |||
--------Ancient History . . . , discoveries of Egyptologists, 72 | |||
Smriti, oral teachings, 171-72 | |||
Smyth, C.P. (1819-1900): degrades pyramids, 24 fn. studies systems of measurement, 91-92, 183 fn. | |||
--------The Great Pyramid, rf. 91, 183 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Société Spirite, lasted only 2 weeks, 487 | |||
Society for Psychical Research, Hodgson Report clarified, 473 8c fn. | |||
Socrates (469-399 B.C.): revealed his daimôn, 35 fn. death of, 35 fn., 222 fn. allegory on moon, 35-36 fn. noble injunction of, 48 not Initiate, 222 fn. | |||
on great Initiates, 256, 257 saluted Sun, 271 | |||
Socrates Scholasticus (380-440): Ecclesiastical History: | |||
rf. 151 fn. | |||
on death of Terebinthus, 163 fn. | |||
Sod, cp. with Gupta-Vidyâ, 185 | |||
Sodalian Oath, Plato et al took, 7 | |||
{{Page aside|713}} | |||
Solar: | |||
symbols, 99, 137, 222, 260, 270-72, 282, 316-25 year, 113 fn. | |||
events related to sacred, 137, 264-65 | |||
system Builders, 210, 261 | |||
Spirit of Sun, 220-21, 321, 324 | |||
Trinity, 222 | |||
Force is electricity, 225 system not perfect, 230 Initiation, 260-65 Gods & Christian Demons, 325 guides of, system, 348-49 | |||
Solomon (ca. 973-933 B.C.): Temple of, & Great Pyramid, 65, 195 & fn. | |||
Seal of, 103, 153 & fn. | |||
legends of, like Apollonian, 128 mystic Tau used in, Temple, 152 | |||
Masons regard, as myth, 177-78 & fns. | |||
Herodotus never mentions, 177-78 fns. | |||
sacred dimensions of, Temple, 195 fn. | |||
Masonic rite & Temple allegory, 264 | |||
Solon (ca. 638-559 B.C.), and Lycurgus, 254 | |||
Solstices: | |||
John & Jesus born on, 137 | |||
Hindu astronomy on, 362-64 | |||
Soma: | |||
helped liberate soul from body, 123 fn. | |||
in Hindu Mysteries, 276 fn. | |||
Somakara, Sesha Jyotisha, Commentary, 362 | |||
Son(s) of God: | |||
Divine Instructors, 81 fn., 287, 298 | |||
rf. to Isis on, 81 fn. | |||
all Initiates called, 270-74 fn. | |||
mankind was, now Sons of Evil, 287 | |||
meaning in Genesis, 298 | |||
war between, & Atlanteans, 302 | |||
Son of Man: | |||
first Hierophant, 81 | |||
at close of 3rd Root-Race, 81 | |||
as Savior, 81 | |||
Sons of Light: | |||
Instructors of early man, 68 | |||
vs. the Son of Evil, 287 | |||
Sons of Will 8c Yoga, rf. 251 | |||
Sophia: | |||
as Wisdom, 46 fn. | |||
consort of Simon Magus, 110-11 doctrine of Emanations and | |||
Christos, 111, 160 | |||
Celestial Virgin, 160 | |||
gave Jesus wisdom, 161 | |||
Guru may transfer, 161 other names for, 199, 263 fn. copy of 3rd Sephiroth, 263 fn. | |||
Sorcerer(s): | |||
evil nature of, 33 | |||
pitied by true Magicians, 33 | |||
Pope Leo HI a, 105-06 | |||
Cyprian a penitent, 163 thunderbolts of, 104-05 unconscious, 31-33, 116 | |||
Sorcery: | |||
of Atlanteans, 68, 302 | |||
blind faith leads priets to, 30-31 | |||
of Dugpas, 29-30, 105 | |||
hypnotism is, 29-30, 31 | |||
misuse of Occultism leads to, 59-60 | |||
Pope Leo’s book of, 105-06 | |||
of Roman Catholic clergy, 28-29 of St. Cyprian, 163-66 same cause as “divine miracles”, 117 | |||
in Tartary & Tibet, 19-20 | |||
{{Page aside|714}} | |||
Soter, savior as Sun-Initiate, 71, 88, 137-38, 140-41 | |||
Soul(s): | |||
astral, 8c Tau, 151-52 body as image of, 10 fn., 49 ceremony of, judgement, 288-89 Earth & Water produce a, 243 Egyptians’ notions on, 381 Electric Force inferior to, 226 elements of 5th Race, 302 as emanation of its God, 49, 51, 310 | |||
-Eye studies psychology, 138 fn. | |||
Immortality of, in Plato’s work, 7, 10 fn. | |||
Initiation proves, survival, 276 invocation of, 20 of man becoming paralyzed, 462 Mercury a psychopomp, 148 on newly-created, 372 a Quaternary, 99 root-principle of Man, 209 fn., 226 | |||
Science &: Religion feud over, 372 fn. | |||
seven groups of, 349 | |||
Sidereal, & Christian astrolatry, 319 | |||
Thread, 51 | |||
union with Divine, 310 | |||
Universal, Boundless, 425 | |||
Sozomen (ca. 400-443), history is untrustworthy, 151 fn. | |||
Space: | |||
Abstract, is Deity, 234 | |||
Aditi as, 408 fn., 411 fn. | |||
Buddha’s teaching on, 411 Eternal Root of All, 412 garment of Mother, 243 invisible beings in, 412 on, Maya & Nirvana, 419-21 numbers as emanations from, 243-44 | |||
One Element in, 412 | |||
one of Three Eternals, 408, 411 | |||
ancients view of, 411-12 Tho-og is Tibetan for, 408 fn., 411 fn. | |||
Waters of, 244 | |||
Spells: on magic, 31 astral fluid in, 31 of Arch-Druid, 32 | |||
Speusippus (d. 339 B.C.), on Deity, 413 | |||
Sphere(s): | |||
celestial, 201, 330 eighth, of Occult doctrine, 256 | |||
and their Rectors, 330-31 | |||
Sphinx, as unveiled by Skinner, 91-92 | |||
Spirit(s): | |||
Apollonius freed astral, 131 | |||
Chinese 8c Tibetan, 18 as collective Deity, 314, 334 divine, or Higher Self, 48-49 of Gobi Desert, 20-21 Initiation & immortal, 276 know, thru personal merit, 51-52 | |||
levels of, recall, 52 | |||
Man as pure, 303, 420 | |||
Matter, 8c numbers, 63, 97 and matter as “Reality”, 414, 420 | |||
no Maya, 420 | |||
One, of Truth ever-hidden, 249 a root-principle of Mn, 209 fn. rules Sun’s course, 319 seven, in Egyptian rite, 337 Tau 8c divine, 151-52 uncreated, in repose, 419 usedin Magic, 118-19 | |||
Spiritual: beings as mediators, 300 biographies of Adepts, 137 ff. birthday of Initiates, 140 clairvoyance from Sun, 142-43 | |||
{{Page aside|715}} | |||
Ego & its fountainhead, 382 | |||
Ego can’t reincarnate, 384 | |||
Esotericism of God within, 54 | |||
Eye & Eternal Truths, 249, | |||
300 | |||
first qualification for, Path, 54 | |||
law of, gravity, 303 | |||
perception paralysed, 333 | |||
photography, 300-01 | |||
visible sun veils “Sun,” | |||
221-23 | |||
world becoming less, 462 | |||
Spiritualism : | |||
stray off-shoot of magic, 27 | |||
Boa-constrictor of Error, 27 priests use for conversion, 30-31 | |||
phenomena of, not satisfied, 479 | |||
shells act as departed souls in, 482-83 | |||
danger of possession in, 487-88, 489-92 | |||
Spon, J. (1647-1685), Miscellaneous | |||
. . . , on Crêstos, 283 | |||
Shramanas, purity of, has degenerated, 434 | |||
Srâvakas, Buddhist listeners, 434 | |||
Srotapanna, rite of, 262 & fn. | |||
Srotapatti, 1st stage on Buddhist | |||
Path, 434 fn. " | |||
Sruti, divine oral revelation, 398 | |||
Ssang-Ssetzen (17th C.), rf. to his chronicles, 21 fn. | |||
Star(s): | |||
angels are, 328 | |||
& constellations near Gt. | |||
Bear, 202, 334 | |||
divine rulers in, 314, 315, 334, 336 | |||
no fixed, 228 | |||
influence of, dual, 345 | |||
the 7 Lumazi, Rishis, & Elohim etc., 202, 334 | |||
“Spirits of “Church,” 335-37, 339 | |||
visible Sun only central, 272 | |||
worshippers adore inner, 224, 272, 314, 334, 336, 344-45 | |||
Star-Angels: | |||
of Church, 112-13, 315 & fn., 329,336 | |||
or Seven Stars, 202, 314 | |||
Regents who inform planets, 329 | |||
or Rishis, 334 | |||
cp. to Pagan Star-worship, 336 ' | |||
Papal Bull on, 336 | |||
Stellato, M.P. See Manzoli. | |||
Stobaeus, John (5th C.), rf. | |||
Eclogue, 413 fn. | |||
Stonehenge: | |||
used by Catholic Clergy, 29, 30-31 | |||
surrounded by planisphere, 358-59 | |||
Strabo (63 B.C. ? - 24 A.D.), Geography, on perpetual fire in Ireland, 258 | |||
Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): | |||
“Twelve Signs of the Zodiac”: on ancient Skt. & myths, 181 fn. | |||
on permutations in Tantrika Sastras, 181 fn. | |||
“Personal & Impersonal God”, Nirvana defined, 393 | |||
Substance: | |||
One Eternal, 210, 233-34, 419 | |||
emanates the One Element, 210 | |||
in Boundless Ether, 419 | |||
Suetonius Tranquillus (707-140?), | |||
{{Page aside|716}} | |||
Lives of the Caesars, on Nero | |||
& Simon Magus, 119 | |||
Sufi(s): | |||
Persian, have Book of Numbers, 174 | |||
& Sabaean tradition on Adam, 175 | |||
Suicide, Karmic effects on next life, 404-05 | |||
Suides (Greek Lexicon), defines Kabiri, 315 | |||
Sukhavati: | |||
Celestial region, 426 fn. | |||
one Path leads to, 439 | |||
Devachan in Tib., 439 | |||
Sun(s): | |||
alignment with planets, 320 allegorical mysteries of, 22123, | |||
260-65, 324, 327 ancient names for, 270, 321-22 angel of as Morning Star, 321 Arch-Druid represents, 281 Christ or Apollo as, 318, 320, | |||
324,338, 343 | |||
the Christ of Roman Church, 324 | |||
citadel of the “Lord,” 319 in dance symbolism, 316 & fns. the Day-maker, 279 | |||
dual aspects in religions, 282 dual symbolism in Apocalypse, 321 | |||
in Esoteric Astrolatry, 32627 | |||
ff. | |||
Eye of World, 279 | |||
in Freemasonry, 281 | |||
on, fuel loss, 230 | |||
glorified by ancients, 142, | |||
222-23, 260, 261, 270-72, 282, 319 ff., 324 | |||
Heavenly Man rules, 332 | |||
Hermes on, 223 | |||
Initiates as, 140, 142, 260, 261, 264-65, 270, 318, 324 | |||
Jehovah attached to visible, 272,324 | |||
John & Jesus epitomize, 137 Logos of our system, 223, 260 manifests 7th principle, 142 Mazdeans had triple, 322 Mikael as spirit of, 338 & fn. a mirror of fire, 223, 324 as Most High, 271 Neophyte as, 261 & fn. | |||
& Planet co-workers with Demiourgos, 330 | |||
Rectors of, 321-22, 327 of Righteousness, 141, 270, 318 | |||
Rites, 264-65, 270-79, 281 Samson personifies, 261 fn. as 2nd hypostasis of Christ, 221, 260 | |||
as Self & Soul, 260 as Solar spirit in Zohar, 220,225 | |||
as Statue of God, 318 & fn. symbol of Deity, 99, 142, 220, 260, 270-72, 282, 318 & fn., 319, 321-25 | |||
temples of antiquity face, 221,318 | |||
Universal storehouse of Electricity, 225 | |||
visible, tabernacle of Spiritual, 272,324 | |||
Sun-God(s) [or Soters] : Apollo, Bacchus, Osiris, etc., 325 | |||
Classic poet’s names for, 324,325 | |||
or Demiurgi, issue from Solar fire, 223 | |||
deposed by Christians, 325 as “Ferouers,” 71 & fn. | |||
Hiram & Osiris cp., 264-65 Honover, the Eternal, 321 immaculate birth, 71, 139-40 Mikael as conqueror of, 321 Osiris as heavenly king, 270, 282, 321 | |||
{{Page aside|717}} | |||
as Saviors, 71, 137, 138, 140-42, 223, 270-71, 321 | |||
& “Sun-Initiates,” 88, 140-41, 142, 223, 260, 325 & fn. | |||
Surya, 260 fn., 332 | |||
Visvakarman “fable” &, 260-62 | |||
Sun-stone (pierre soleil): | |||
of Zohar, 220 | |||
identified with Christ, 221 | |||
stele of Serapeum, 270 fn. | |||
Sunyata: | |||
learned by Gautama from, Indian sages, 435 | |||
definition, 435 | |||
Supernatural Religion. See | |||
Cassels, Walter. | |||
Superstition(s): | |||
has basis of fact, 64 | |||
modern science is, 121 | |||
popular, & the mysteries, | |||
250-51 | |||
Surya (the Sun): | |||
initiation rite concerning, 260-62 | |||
one of 9 witnessing divinities, 260 | |||
ruled by Divine Man, 332 | |||
Surya Siddhdnta: | |||
dates vernal equinox, 363 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Sutratman, or “Thread-Soul,” 51 | |||
Suzuki, D.T. (1870-1966), tr. of | |||
Lahkavatara Sutra, 416 fn. | |||
Svabhavat, is Eternal Root of | |||
All, 234 | |||
Svasamvedana, Skt. term def., 436 | |||
Svastika: | |||
a septenary in the mystic sign, 103 | |||
in Hermetic Philosophy, 103 | |||
in Occult symbology, 207 | |||
Svetasvatara Upanishad, Samkara on, 437 | |||
Swedenborg, Emmanuel (1688-1772): envisioned Stockholm fire, 134 fn. | |||
feigned insanity, 278 | |||
on ancient Lost World, 443, 466 | |||
advanced clairvoyance of, 444 | |||
Symbologist(s): | |||
on foundation of Magic, 23, 59 fn. | |||
contradictions of, 23, 125-26 modern, detect only phallicism, 32,192 | |||
discoveries alarm Church, 72-73, 111 | |||
unriddle Bible, 91-92, 111, 126,191,192 | |||
mistaken on Pagan sunworship, 270 | |||
Christian, 291-92 | |||
Symbology: | |||
acolytes, 337 | |||
of Adam, 142 | |||
added for less evolved, 63, 140 | |||
ancient mystical works, 65 & fn., 101-02, 200-21, 260-65, 321 | |||
animal, 83-84, 148, 152-53, 175, 207 & fn., 263 fn., 287-88, 290,322, 397 | |||
Aryan light key to, 192 | |||
of baptism, 148 | |||
in Bible, 36-37, 43-44, 61-62, 65 & fn., 91, 92 fn., 157-59, 201-04, 261 fn., 264, 292, 314-23 ff. | |||
Cain and Abel, 290 candlestick, 320, 321-23, 329, 337 | |||
Catholic clergy knows, 28, 71-72, 292 | |||
Cherubs, 323 circle dance, 316-17 | |||
{{Page aside|718}} | |||
“communion” wafer, 319-20 fns. | |||
crucified Rose, 291-92 | |||
crucifixion, 286-87 | |||
Eastern scriptures’, deep, 45, 65 Egyptian, oldest, 207 fn. | |||
Esoteric elements in religious, 243 | |||
Fall & War of Titans, 200-01, 203-05,403 | |||
of Guatemalan “Medal”, 24-25 hair of neophyte, 261 & fn. | |||
Hermetic 3 Mothers, 64-65 identity of heathen & Christian, 72, 140, 156-61, 200, 292-93, 314-25 ff. | |||
Initiates hold key to, 23, 101, 125-26, 139-40, 142, 263-64, 379 | |||
of Initiation, 260-64 | |||
Isis and Osiris, 292 | |||
of Jesus’life, 160-61, 287 | |||
of Lotus, 100 | |||
many meanings, 59 fn., 100-02, 126, 207, 264 | |||
Masonic, 264-65 | |||
in metaphysical languages, 101-02, 192, 206 | |||
mirror, 451 & fn. | |||
morning star, 321 | |||
Mystery Gods, 270, 337 | |||
N.T. is all, 121 | |||
of numbers, forms & letters, | |||
24 fn., 32, 62, 92 fn., 96-103, 112-13 fns., 139-40, 151-53, 158, 186-87, 207, 291-92 & fn., 337, 379-80 | |||
of Orpheus’ lyre, 269 | |||
Pagan, disfigured, 71-75, 166 | |||
fn., 317, 319 & fn. | |||
Physiology key to, 291 | |||
of planets, 335 | |||
purpose of Jewish, 156 | |||
of seven rays, 337 | |||
Solar, 99, 142, 175, 220, 260-62, 264-65, 287, 314-25 ff. | |||
in Taro, 93 | |||
Tower of Babel, 180-81 of tree as a book, 175 & fn. twelve labors of Hercules, 140 of virgin birth, etc., 139-40, 291-92 | |||
Synedrion, rejected Enoch, 76 | |||
Synesius, Bishop (370-430): on stone tablets, 65 fn. taught by Hypatia, 312 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Syriac, and Arabic not sacerdotal languages, 196 | |||
Syzygy, known by ancients, 320 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | |||
Tacitus, C. (ca. 55-117), believed in Astrology, 349 fn. | |||
Taijasa: | |||
the Shining of Vedantins, 51 clear recall of, needs purity, 52 | |||
Talmud: | |||
Fish-Messiah in, 153 on Sephiroth, 189-91 story of Tannaim, 309 fn. | |||
Talmudists: | |||
disfigured Books of Moses, 174,182 | |||
on “garden of delight”, 309 fn. | |||
Jesus inspired by Mercury, 395 | |||
Tannaim: | |||
Samarian sect, 38, 115 | |||
Simon Magus pupil of, 115 | |||
Kabalistic tradition, 170 | |||
Tantalus, trial of, 260 | |||
Tantra. See Kiu-te. | |||
Tantrika: | |||
Mysteries cp. with Egyptian, 126 | |||
{{Page aside|719}} | |||
works and Sanskrit, 181 fn., 196 fn. | |||
Tarchon, terrible treatises of, 104 | |||
Targes, magic thunderbolds of, 104 | |||
Taro(t): | |||
shows identity of East & West, 89 90 | |||
of Enoch before Moses, 89, 93, 94 | |||
Pope calls, invention of Hell, 93 | |||
sidereal transmutation in, 93 | |||
as “wheels”, 93, 94, 106 | |||
ancient tolla leaf, 94 | |||
alphabet of Thoth in, 106 | |||
real, in British Museum, 106 | |||
on Chaldean rhombs, 106 | |||
the “rotating globes of Hecate,” 106 | |||
Tashi (Teshu) Lamas: | |||
hold secret works, 422 | |||
and Tsong-kha-pa, 427 | |||
less known than Dalai, 427 fn. | |||
sent Arhats to China, 427-28 fn. series of Buddha incarnations, 427-28 fn. | |||
prophecy on, rebirth in West, 431 | |||
Tatar, related to Zodiacal cycle, 360 | |||
Tathagata: | |||
refuge for man, 398 meaning, 400 fn., 405 refused Parinirvana, 401 & fn. taught men & devas, 447 Brahmans repudiate, 450 See also Buddha. | |||
Tatian (fl. 2nd C.): | |||
not author of Diatessaron, 14 fn. disciple of Justin Martyr, 150 fn. | |||
used original version of Matthew, 150 fn. | |||
Tau: | |||
Egyptian cross of eternal life, 151-52, 153 | |||
as magic talisman, 152-53, 207, 326 fn. | |||
Christians adopted, 152 | |||
as “Ineffable Name”, 152, 153 | |||
triple, in Solomon’s temple, 152 | |||
hierophants’ last degree, 326 fn. | |||
Taylor, Thomas (1758-1835): rf. 42 fn. | |||
Eleusinian and Bacchic | |||
Mysteries: | |||
rf. 114 fn., 125 fn., 452 fn. | |||
on Theophany, 276-77 | |||
Teacher: | |||
not needed for mystic ecstasy, 54 | |||
Chinese for, 450 | |||
See also Guru. | |||
Telete, perfective rite, 275 | |||
Temples: | |||
ancient, face Sun, 221 | |||
great, in Bibractis, 295 | |||
Temptation, Initiates descend | |||
to kingdom of, 141, 262 | |||
Temura(h): | |||
in Zohar calculations, 95 & fn. | |||
deciphers anagrams, 98 | |||
in Sepher Yetztrah, 98 | |||
Terah, maker of images, 326 | |||
Teraphim: | |||
oracular use in Taro, 93 | |||
symbolic hieroglyphics, 315, 326 | |||
and Astrolatry, 326 | |||
Terebinthus (fl. 2nd C.), Manes’ teacher, 163 fn. | |||
Ternary: | |||
beneficent number, 99 | |||
in divine figure, 99 | |||
{{Page aside|720}} | |||
Teruph, sacred anagram 97 | |||
Teshu Lamas. See Tashi Lamas. | |||
Tetragrammaton : | |||
power of, 102, 153 | |||
or mystic Tau, 153 | |||
yields mystery of Being, 188-89 | |||
See also Yhvh & Yah-veh. | |||
Thales (ca. 640-546 B.C.): | |||
view on Soul, 242 | |||
learned metaphysics from Orpheus, 254 | |||
Thango-pa Chhe-go-mo, Gelong, on need for key to Buddhist works, 424 fn. | |||
Thar-lam, Tib. for Path of Deliverance, 401 | |||
Thaumaturgists, Neo-Platonic, 300, 304 | |||
Thebes: | |||
city of 100 gates, 248 | |||
cp. with Dvârâkâ, 248 | |||
Theg-pa chen-po mdo, Mahayana | |||
Sûtras may be injurious to uninitiated, 45 | |||
Theodoret (393?-457), on Paul and Simon Magus, 124 fn. | |||
Theodosius II (401-450), and Sozomen, 151 fn. | |||
Theologians: | |||
rejected Enoch, 76 | |||
on Simon, 115-20 | |||
concocted mysteries, 160 | |||
Theology: | |||
repulsive picture of Jesus, 59 | |||
bigotry of, & ungodly works, 109,160 | |||
Christian, phallic, 205 | |||
Neo-Platonism & Christian, 305 | |||
karma of Christian, 323 | |||
Theon of Smyrna (fl. 2nd C.), Mathematica shows mystic stages, 275-76 | |||
Theopathy, defined, 49 fn. | |||
Theophania (or Theophany): master key to Theurgy, 48 of Plotinus, Porphyry, etc., 49 fn., 64 | |||
may be only a flash, 51 defined, 52 | |||
all have potential for, 52 fn. | |||
gods revealed in, 276 visions of Plato & Proclus, 276 | |||
differs from Nirvana, 371 fn. | |||
special cases of life-long, 382 | |||
Theopneusty: defined, 49 fn. full recall of divine state, 52 | |||
Theosophical Society: aims to reconcile religions, 305 | |||
its prototype, 308 | |||
Theosophist The (Adyar): | |||
rf. 60 fn., 62 fn„ 474 fn., 475 fn., 487, 488 | |||
WMS. quoted on, 60 fn., 65 fn., 94, 104, 223 fn., 318 fn., 319, 321 fn., 325 & fn., 427 fn., 457-62, 473 | |||
rf. “Hindu Music” art., 196 fn. | |||
on superiority of Western Occultism, 232 | |||
does not reveal all, 232 fn. | |||
“Antiquity of the Vedas” q., 360-62, 363 fn., 364-65 | |||
on Dostoievsky extract, 385 fn. on “Reincarnations in Tibet”, 427 | |||
chart cps., with WMS., 471 on St. Simonists & H.P.B., 496 & fn. | |||
{{Page aside|721}} | |||
Theosophists: | |||
accused of superstition, 2, 4 knowledge of true, 25-26 | |||
fight pretence, 41 | |||
do not believe in miracles, 107 | |||
feel malice of clergy, 130 fn. | |||
view Jesus as Initiate, 160 | |||
cp. with Christian clergy, 160 | |||
Alexandrian, 301 | |||
Theosophy: | |||
rejected by materialists and pietists, 2 | |||
respects Jesus, 143, 160 | |||
of Neo-Platonists, 301 ff. | |||
Theurgy: | |||
key to practical, 48, 51-52, 116 | |||
teaches union with Higher | |||
Self, 51-52 | |||
Porphyry opposed to, 304 | |||
Plotinus et al practiced, 304 | |||
Ammonius’ school taught, 308 | |||
Thibaut, George (1848-1914), tr. | |||
Vedanta Sutras, q. Samkara on Parabrahman, 393 fn. | |||
Thierry, Augustin (1795-1856), on true History, 466 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Things Concealed, on power of hexagon, 103 | |||
Tholuck, F.A.G. (1799-1877), on Sephiroth theory, 171 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Thonglam, Path of Seeing in Tib., 442 & fn. | |||
Thong-lam-pa: | |||
created by meditation, 400-01 | |||
a Seer in Tibetan, 401 | |||
one on Path of Seeing, 442 &: fn. | |||
Thorah, Zohar on recital of, 38 | |||
Thoth, is self-created, 218 | |||
Thoth, Books of: | |||
identical with Eastern teaching, 39 | |||
enjoin secrecy, 39, 84 | |||
and Memphis fraternity, 39 | |||
cp. to Bible, 84 | |||
Moses was Thoth numerically, 93 | |||
“thrice famous”, 104 | |||
See also Hermes etc. | |||
Thothori-Nyan-tsan (4th C.), Tibetan King & “heavenly” casket, 441 & fn. | |||
Thought: | |||
Eternal, manifests Universe, 237 | |||
solidarity of, & morality, 251 survival of, 409 fn. | |||
Thrasymedes, large scale hypnotism, 118 fn. | |||
Three Mothers: | |||
Light, Heat & Electricity, 64 of Jews & Indian Shaktis, 65 in Kabalistic Trinity, 214 emanate 3 Fathers, 214 | |||
Thunderbolts, evoked as magic weapons, 104 | |||
Tiani-Tsang, incarnation of Buddha, 404 | |||
Tiberius, Emperor (42 B.c. - | |||
37 A.D.): | |||
Gauls revolted against, 295 | |||
believed in divination, 351 | |||
Tibet (an): | |||
Abbe Hue on Lunar canvas, 331 fn. | |||
and Buddha, 405, 442 | |||
Buddhism confused with Bon religion, 433, 442 | |||
called Tu-fon by Chinese Buddhists, 450 | |||
fastness of Esoteric Doctrine, 443,450 | |||
{{Page aside|722}} | |||
Hindu ashramas in, snowy range, 423 | |||
key to exclusiveness of, 431 prophecy of foreign invasion, 431 | |||
Rig Veda written in, 94 sacred canon, 422-24 8c fn., 425-26, 442 | |||
sacred spots of the Brothers, 423 & fn., 431, 442 | |||
temples’ have orrerys, 331 fn. | |||
T’ien-T’ai: | |||
famous monastery in China, 428 | |||
Mantra masters at, 428 & fn. | |||
publ., comments on state of Buddhism, 450-52 | |||
Tikkun: | |||
in Kabalistic cosmogony, 301-02 the pattern or idea of form, 301-02 | |||
the macrocosm, 302 | |||
Time: | |||
a succession of numbers, 98 futurity and, 98-99 | |||
Boundless generates Manvan- taras, 244 | |||
divisions of unreal, 440 | |||
I Timothy: rf. 124 fn., 396 fn. on rejection of Gnosis, 304 | |||
Tiresias, a Boeotian diviner, 351 | |||
Tirthankara, ceremony in Nepal, 74 fn.-75 fn. | |||
Titans, War of, related to Time-Periods, 200-01 | |||
Titus, Emperor (40? - 81), owed his victory to Apollonius, 135 | |||
Tod, Col. James (1782-1835), Annals of Rajasthan, on | |||
Indian origin of Hercules, 246 | |||
Tohu-vah-bohu: | |||
Chaos in Kosmos, 187, 233, 235, 244 , | |||
as taught by Eliphas Levi, 233-35, 237-38 | |||
primordial Darkness, 235, 244 theological meaning, 238 fn., 244 | |||
cp. with Gk. Hades, 238 | |||
Kabalistic enumeration of, 244 & fn. | |||
Tong-Pa-nyi, freedom from desire, 452 fn. | |||
Tower of Babel, and “one-lip” Mystery language, 181 | |||
Towers: | |||
places of Initiation, 222, 281-82 | |||
relics of ancient Wisdom, 281 | |||
idol-fanes for profane, 282 | |||
Transactions of the Royal | |||
Asiatic Society, rf. 16 fn. | |||
Transmigration, of men into animals denied by Esoteric Buddhists, 448 fn. | |||
Tree: | |||
of Knowledge, 59 & fn., 459 fn. | |||
of Life, 142, 153 | |||
records of early races on, leaves, 175 | |||
Treta-Yuga: | |||
Rishis of, 68, 368 | |||
one brazen or, in each Maha-Yuga, 368 | |||
Triad: | |||
Holy, or Tetraktys, 50, 99, 189, 190 | |||
emanations, 50, 185-86, 189, 216 fn., 394 | |||
triple hypostasis, 185-86, 187,189 | |||
Hindu, 185-86, 188 | |||
{{Page aside|723}} | |||
Kabalistic, 189, 207, 216 fn. | |||
or occult trident, 207 | |||
Triangle: | |||
the divine figure, 99, 186 symbolized eternal perfection, 99 | |||
in Greek delta, etc., 99 double, or hexagon, 103, 379 Pythagorean, 186 interlaced, 379-80 | |||
Tribes: | |||
ten lost, of Israel, 174, 179 of Karaim Jews, 174 | |||
Ptolemy summoned lost, 179 | |||
Trikaya: | |||
Mahayana view of, 390-92 & fn., 436 & fn. | |||
of the Nirvanic state, 401 fn. | |||
Trimurti, personifications, 100, 186, 188 | |||
Trinitarianism: | |||
not found in Enoch, 79 | |||
not supported by Bible, 354 fn. | |||
Trinity: | |||
Church strife over, 145 | |||
Hindu, Greek 8c Egyptian, 185-86, 188 | |||
meaning of divine hypostasis in, 186-87, 224 | |||
Kabalistic, is feminine, 214 of Kether, Hokmah 8c Binah, 216 fn. ’ | |||
Solar, is universal, 222-23 | |||
Kabalistic Sun and, 224 | |||
Supersubstantial, 337 not in Bible, 354 fn. in Mahayana Buddhism, 390-92 8c fn. | |||
Trinosophes, Les, Masonic Brotherhood founded by Ragon, 296 fn. | |||
Tritheimius, J. (1462-1516): Rosicrucian, 167 | |||
Kabalist 8c monk, 209 invented cipher, 266 | |||
--------De Secundis Deis, seven angels created world, 266 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Trophonius, descent into den of, 135 | |||
Truth: | |||
Absolute 8c relative, 436 | |||
climbs uphill, 457 | |||
dogma & authority end, 117, 323 | |||
grand, in Eastern scriptures, 45 | |||
Guru communicates ultimate, 376 | |||
in heart of Adepts, 55 mankind not prepared for, 46, 64 | |||
martyrdom for occult, 26 mathematics of 62-63 no religion higher than, 323, 465-66 | |||
revealed, but reveiled, 257 and Secret Brotherhood, 27 way to approach, 249 | |||
Tsaba: | |||
or Archangels, 111, 216 meaning in Tsabaoth, 326 of, Hosts, 328 | |||
ornatus in Vulgate, 328 | |||
Moses rf. to in Genesis, 328 | |||
TsabaOth-Elohim, derivation of, 216, 326 | |||
Tsonda, and death of Buddha, 85 | |||
Tsong-kha-pa (1357-1419): dissolution at death, 135 fn. incarnation of Buddha, 405, 425,427 | |||
founder of secret school, 425 | |||
Pars! scholars on, 427 forbade necromancy, 427, 441 | |||
{{Page aside|724}} | |||
told how to recognize a Bodhisattva, 427 | |||
Lamaism split after, 427-28 on attempts to enlighten West, 431 | |||
Dus-Kyi Khorlo rewritten by, 441 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Tsung-men, Chinese esoteric Buddhism, 447, 450 | |||
Tulku. See Tul-pa’i-Ku. | |||
Tulpa, process of voluntary incarnation, 401 & fn. | |||
Tul-pa’i-Ku (or Tulku): | |||
Nirmänakäya in Tib., 392 fn., 437 | |||
Adept’s conscious incarnation, 401 fn., 437 | |||
Turan, evil spirits of, 21 | |||
Tushita, celestial region of Maitreya Buddha, 451 fn. | |||
Tyndall, John (1820-1893), q. 6 says Science powerless, 10 fn. | |||
Typhon (or Kepha): | |||
Great Bear constellation | |||
in Egypt, 203 | |||
and Sut-Typhonian, 203 “Mother of the Revolutions”, 203 | |||
the Old Dragon, 203 | |||
kills Osirus during rite | |||
of Initiation, 279 | |||
Egyptian god of darkness, 318-19 | |||
“West” acc. to Church, 318-19 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|U}} | |||
Udyäna: | |||
birthplace of Padma-Sambhava, 19 | |||
locale of sorcery & witchcraft, 19 | |||
on inhabitants of, 19 | |||
Ulpian Library, verifies feats of Apollonius, 136 fn. | |||
Unity: | |||
Absolute, basis of Occult Sciences, 61, 289 | |||
Absolute, of man’s essence, 212-13 | |||
Ain-Soph as Infinite, 186 | |||
Boundless All of Puranas, 186 | |||
of Divine Element, 235 | |||
Duad formed by, q. 213 | |||
in Plurality, 61, 97, 413 | |||
of Secret Doctrine, 289 | |||
Seven Rays of, in Rig-Veda, 241 | |||
symbol degraded, 207 & fn. | |||
Universal, 111, 412 fn. | |||
Universal: | |||
Adept’s mercy is, 386-87 | |||
archaic Philosophy was, 287, 289 | |||
Buddha’s, precepts, 289 causality, 10 fn., 185, 249 Deity above personal | |||
self, 42, 111 | |||
Essence is Absolute, 185 | |||
Jivatman as, life, or soul, 189 language keys are geometrical, 181,192 | |||
language lost with Atlantis, 180-81, 246, 248, 249 | |||
language of Initiates, 101, 112 | |||
& fn., 169, 181 | |||
language once Kabalistic, 169, 192 | |||
Maya, 408 & fn. | |||
Mind, 7, 9-10 | |||
“myths,” 241 septenary doctrine once, 204-05, 225 | |||
solar Force of Zaliwsky, 225 | |||
Soul, 425 | |||
{{Page aside|725}} | |||
Spirit reflected in Higher Self, 111 | |||
Sun, cause of All, 223 | |||
Symbology, 23, 96, 99 ff„ 112 fn. 181, 287 | |||
Wisdom, 402, 425-26 | |||
Universe: | |||
Ain-Soph and, 186, 234 archetype of Unseen, 332 Brahma as, 185, 408 &: fn. Chaos to sense, cosmos to reason, 412 | |||
creation of the 208-11 fn., 212-18, 234-37, 301-02 | |||
Eternal Essence or | |||
Thought, 210, 237, 301 as “Garment of God,” 184, 185 God’s intermediaries govern, 330 | |||
hypotheses of the, 9 fn. | |||
Kabalah on form of, 185, 225, 301 | |||
not Perfect, 230 | |||
Philolaus on, 10 fn. | |||
Plato’s, of ideas, 10 pre-Kosmic state of, 186, 237 psycho-cosmical, 209 fn. reconstruction of, 236-37 reveals Divine Being, 301 7 Rays can solve problems of, 208 fn. | |||
Sien-Chan & Nam-Kha as terms for, 408 & fn. | |||
Space and, synonyms, 412 three Eternals in, 408, 411 triple hypostasis of the, 185-86, 225 | |||
Vishnu pervades, 185 woven from Deity’s substance, 67, 184, 185 | |||
Unknown: | |||
Emanates the “Father” and “Son,” 111 | |||
Divine Essence, 185-86 7 planets co-workers with, 330 Supreme Unmanifested, 402 | |||
Unselfishness, needed for Initiation, 309 & fn. | |||
Upädhis: | |||
Man has three, 386 | |||
synthesized by Atman, 386 | |||
Samkara’s spirit used Buddha’s “astral” for, 303 | |||
Upanishad(s): | |||
Max Miiller on, 3 | |||
means “Secret Doctrine,” 3 | |||
&: fn. | |||
allegorical, 45, 65, 240 dangerous if unriddled, 45 primeval Record found in, 65 over 20,000 years old, 361 source of true study, 375-76 | |||
Uranus: | |||
the “mystery planet” ? 332 | |||
& the hidden Hierophant, 332 | |||
Urban, VIII, Pope, | |||
(1568-1644, de Mirville accuses Galileo of persecuting, 43 fn. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|V}} | |||
Vach: | |||
respecting creation. 156 | |||
187, 198, 290 | |||
Aditi and, 156 & fn. | |||
Hindu “Mother of all that | |||
lives,” 156 fn. | |||
meanings in A tharva- Veda, 156 fn. | |||
or articulate speech, 187 | |||
and Viraj, 187, 198 | |||
“melodious cow,” the female Logos, 290 | |||
Vächisvara, the “Voice-deity” of the Brahmans, 408 fn. | |||
Vaidhätra, patronymic for Kumaras, 328 | |||
Vaishnavas, regard Vishnu as Supreme God, 241 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|726}} | |||
Vajradhara: rf.,392, 401 is Adi or Supreme Buddha, 392, 401 | |||
Revent of Dhyani Chohans, 401-02 | |||
Never objective Logos, 401-02 | |||
conqueror of demons allegory, 402 | |||
dual role cp. with Metatron of Jewish Kabalists, 402 | |||
is in 2nd. Arupa World, 402-03 See also Vajrasattva. | |||
Vajrapani, the Subduer of | |||
Evil Spirits, 403 | |||
Vajrasattva: dual aspect of Vajradhara, 402 and Dhyani-Buddhas, 392 as Vajradhara is unmanifest, 402 | |||
Valas (Volvas), Nordic priestesses, 23 | |||
Valckenaer, Louis Gaspar (1715-1785), on Aristobulus, 11 fn. | |||
Valentinus (fl. 2nd. C. A.D.) one of the Egyptian Gnostics, 112 | |||
Vallancey, Charles (1721-1812), on similarity of Chaldaic & Gaelic languages, 258 fn. | |||
Varro, Marcus T. (116-27 B.C.), calls Gods “divine powers,”, 314 | |||
Vassilyev, L.C. see Wassilyev. | |||
Vasuki: | |||
God of Secret Wisdom, 284 | |||
ruling Deity of Patala, 284 | |||
Vatican: | |||
falsely claims to be Apostolic Church, 124-26 | |||
defaced ancient treatises, 313 burnt Porphyry’s writings, 313 | |||
Vaughn, Thomas (1622-1666), as Medieval Kabalist, 167 | |||
Vayu, as earth’s sphere, 53 | |||
Veddnta-Sutras. See Vyasa. | |||
Vedantin(s): | |||
and Kabalists, 87, 309 | |||
rejects his personal individuality, 111 | |||
Neo-Platonists cp. with, 301 & fn. | |||
eclectic school purely, 309 | |||
Avatara & Jlvanmukta states | |||
are same to, 374 | |||
on “Impersonal God” of the, 410 | |||
Vedas: | |||
on Antiquity of written, 170, 359, 360-65 | |||
astronomical wks. are keys to, 361-68 | |||
Atharva on cow, 156 &: fn. | |||
based on septenary principle, 45 | |||
dated at 30,000 B.C., 361 | |||
enjoin secrecy, 39 | |||
fount of all religions, 397 | |||
& Hindu Chronology, 362-68 | |||
idea of Inner God, 55 | |||
& Laws of Manu, 311 | |||
laws of Nature in, 63 | |||
as musical notations, 196 | |||
occult key needed, 12, 39, | |||
45, 62 | |||
older portion is Mantra, 237 fn. | |||
on precession of equinoxes, 363 fn. | |||
primeval record found in, 65, 92, 362-68 | |||
pure, accepted by Gautama, 398 | |||
secret cycle of the, 359 | |||
source in Fire, Air & Sun, 92 | |||
{{Page aside|727}} | |||
and Vaidic poets, 6 | |||
and Vedic rites, 123 fn., 311 veils the sublime, 62, 196 Zohar echoes earliest, 6 7 | |||
Vedic Rites, derived from primitive Buddhist Philosophy, 123 fn. | |||
Venus: cosmogonical mysteries of, Isis or Muth, 155-56 sacred to Druids, Greeks | |||
& Chaldeans, 258 & fn., 315 Maddina Nag of Chaldeans, | |||
258 fn. | |||
connected with Lucifer, 315 Mother of Kabiri, 315 fn. Egyptian view of, 315 fn. Mikael and, 338 fn. | |||
Vespasian, Emperor (9 - 79 A.D.): rf. 133 used Mantras to heal, 253 consulted Astrologers daily, 351 | |||
Vice-regent, Duad is, of Monad, 213 | |||
Victor, Bishop of Capua | |||
(fl. 6th C.): | |||
wrote Latin version of Diatessaron, 14 fn. | |||
attributed Diatessaron to Tatian, 14 fn. | |||
Vijnana, internal knowledge, 439 | |||
Vijnanamaya Kosa, half-spiritual manas, 49 | |||
Vikara, defined, 459 fn. | |||
Vikartana: | |||
as neophyte in solar mystery, 260, 281 symbolism remains, 268 | |||
Villars, Abbe Montfaucon de (1635-1673), Le Comte de | |||
Gabalis, occult satire, 46 | |||
Viraj: | |||
issues from heavenly Androgyne, 187, 198 | |||
Brahma-, and biblical analogy, 188 | |||
-Manu in creation allegory, 188 | |||
Virgil (70-19 B.C.) | |||
on reign of Apollo and Virgin, 318 | |||
--------Aeneid, q., 141, 318 | |||
--------Eclogue: | |||
Christ’s birth not prophecized in, 354-55 | |||
Sibylline prophecy q., 355 | |||
Virgin(s): | |||
true meaning, 139, 292 & fn. | |||
World, or “Celestial Maidens,” 292 | |||
Mary based on Pagan symbol, 292 & fn., 336 fn. | |||
of Magi & Chaldaeans, 292 fn. | |||
reign of Apollo and, 318 | |||
as Virgo, 354 | |||
Astraea, 355 | |||
Virgo, cyclic return of the constellation, 354 | |||
Vishnu: | |||
Brahma, and Siva, 188, 190 fn. | |||
Brahma sprang from navel of, 241 fn. | |||
crucified Sun as, 286 | |||
Esoteric, is all wisdom, 371 | |||
exiles Rahu from Hindu Heaven, 403 | |||
in form of a boar, 85 fn. | |||
Gautama not Avatara of, 52 fn., 370-71 | |||
Krishna as Avatara of, 317 | |||
Maha-, seed of all Avatars, 370-71 | |||
numerology of names of, 245 | |||
pervades the Universe, 185, 241 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|728}} | |||
as preserver higher than Brahma, 190 fn. | |||
Sakti of, & “Three Mothers,” 65 on Sign of, 103 | |||
Vishnu-Purana: | |||
a source of Kabalah, 185 | |||
on emanation of Universe, 185 | |||
on the Boundless, 186 | |||
on Kumaras, 204 | |||
on Baladeva-Hercules, 247-48 prophecy of Divine Savior | |||
at close of Kali-Yuga, 356 | |||
Vision (s): | |||
Hiuen-Tsang on prayer and, 20 | |||
Apollonius’, of Domitian’s murder, 134 fn. | |||
Swedenborg’s, of distant fire, 134 fn. | |||
higher, thru discipline of Initiations, 277 | |||
Visvakarman: | |||
allegorical evolution of, 260-62 as crucified Avatara, 261-62 as “Great Architect,” 261 in India’s Pantheon, 260-62 Logos as the, 260 mystically, 7th principle, 261 omnificent Root of all Saviours, 142 | |||
performs Great sacrifice, 261 | |||
in ^.ig-Veda, 261 | |||
Round towers used in, rites, 281 as Sun Initiate, 260, 261-62, 283 | |||
symbolism survives, 268 | |||
Vitellius (15 - 69 A.D.), | |||
dared not exile Chaldaeans, 351 | |||
Vifhoba, as crucified Sun in Hindoo Pantheon, 286 | |||
Void: | |||
is primeval Chaos, 156 | |||
in various cosmogonies, 156 | |||
Voltaire, Francois Marie Arouet | |||
(1694-1778), A Philosophical Dictionary, on the Mysteries, 250 & fn. | |||
Vopiscus, Flavius (fl. 3rd. C.), Divas Aurelianus, on apparition of Apollonius, 135-136 fn. | |||
Votan, disappeared at death, 135 | |||
Vriddhagarga, treatise on Hindu cycles, 357 | |||
Vril, modelled after the ancient Astra, 105-06 | |||
Vyasa: | |||
was of the Hercula race, 246 | |||
--------Vedanta Sutras, rf. 393 fn. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|W}} | |||
Wachtmeister, Countess C. (1838-1910): | |||
See Introductory, First Draft of Secret | |||
Doctrine in handwriting of, xxvii, 470 | |||
Waite, A.E. (1857-1942): rf. 278 fn. | |||
Transcendental Magic, 32 fn. | |||
Walton, Bishop Brian (16001661), Prolegomena, rf. | |||
173 & fn. | |||
Wandering Jew, on legend of the, 31 & fns. | |||
War: | |||
of the Titans, 201 | |||
between 3rd & 4th Root | |||
Races, 302 | |||
in Heaven allegory, 403 | |||
Warburton, Dr. Wm. (16981779), Divine Legation, on purity & nobility of | |||
Mysteries, 275 | |||
{{Page aside|729}} | |||
Warren, Lt. Col. John, tr. (n.d.): | |||
-------Kala-Sankalita, on 12 yr. | |||
cycle of Jupiter, 358 | |||
-------Collection of Memoirs . . . , rf. 358 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Wassilyev, L.C. (? - 1785), | |||
Der Buddhismus, rf. 437, 438,440 | |||
Watcher, Silent, or Guardian Angel, 380 fn. | |||
Water(s): | |||
of Space, sprang from Chaos, 241 | |||
of Life, 241-42,403 | |||
stands for 5th principle of Kosmos, 242 | |||
of Salvation, 242 | |||
prima materia in Mosaic books, 243 | |||
synonym for Earth, & Isis in Egypt, 243 | |||
Eastern vs. West, view of earth and, 243 | |||
Amrita, in Hindu allegory, 403 | |||
Waterman, A.E., Obituary; The “Hodgson Report"....rf. | |||
473 fn. | |||
Water-lily, as Christian symbol, 100 | |||
Weber, Prof. Albrecht (1825-1901), | |||
History of Indian Literature, on Buddhist scriptures, 443 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
“Wheel of Enoch:” | |||
a universal heirloom, 93 first attempt at symbology, 94 | |||
Kabalistic & Cuneiform cp., 94 | |||
Wheels of the Sun, 332 | |||
White Magic: counterpart of Black, 17, 32, 106 | |||
sacred truths underlie, 32 judged by motive, 106 | |||
Whitehead, Rev. John (? - 1804), The Apocalypse Revealed, rf. to Swedenborg, 443 & fn. | |||
Wilder, Prof. Alexander (18231908): | |||
among best Platonists, 12 ff. | |||
cp. Paul with Gk. Initiates, 114 | |||
--------Eleusinian & Bacchic | |||
Mysteries: | |||
on dishonesty among early Christians, 121 | |||
on title Peter, 123-25 | |||
Indian origin of, rites, 451 fn.- 52 fn. | |||
--------New Platonism & Alchemy: adept biog., similarity of, 139,313 | |||
on Alexandrian Theosophists, 301 ff., 308 | |||
on Ammonius, 13-14, 35, 301, 305-08 | |||
Apollonius’ seership, 300 distortions of Neo-Platonism, 312 | |||
on the Essenes, 35 | |||
on names of the One, 310 | |||
Plotinus & other Philaletheians, 313 | |||
spiritual photography, 300-01 sublime ecstasy & divine union, 310 | |||
Thaumaturgists in, 304, 308, 312 fn. | |||
Theophany described in, 49 fn. | |||
on Thoth, 39 | |||
unity of Platonic & Oriental Systems in, 16, 301-02 on Wisdom religion, 46-47 | |||
Will: | |||
used for Black Magic, 30 magic numerals and, 60-61 prayer is intense, & desire, 116 | |||
{{Page aside|730}} | |||
& thought acc. to Schopenhauer, 414 | |||
Wilson, H.H. (1786-1860), translator of: | |||
--------Sankya Karik, 329 fn. | |||
--------Vishnu Purina, rf. 186 fn., 204 fn.’ | |||
q. on Grecian & Egyptian borrowings from Hindu, 186 on future Avatara, 356-57 on Yoga powers, 440 | |||
Winter Solstice, Hindu astronomical cycles concerning, 362-64 | |||
Wisdom: | |||
All proceeds from Divine, 301 | |||
of Ancients, 307 | |||
axiomatic truth of Hidden, 61 | |||
guarded by Initiates, 46 & fn., 47-48, 181 | |||
-language, esoteric since Atlantis, 181 | |||
of Love, or “philosophia,” 255 fn. | |||
mystic euhemerisation, 157 personified, 46 fn. | |||
sacrificed to intellect, 333 | |||
secrets of Oriental, 7, 46-47 | |||
Wisdom: | |||
rf., 46 fn. | |||
epigraph on God’s order and number, 61 & fn. | |||
Wisdom of Jesus. See Ecclesiasticus. | |||
Wisdom- Religion: | |||
once widespread, 68, 180-81 degraded by Jews, 176 | |||
the Eclectic Theosophical, 305 common parent of all beliefs, 305 | |||
India the source of, 310 | |||
Wise, Rabbi I.M. (1819-1900), on oracular nature of Hebrew scriptures, 39 | |||
Wolff, Joseph (1795-1862), rf. to Journal of, 174 fn. | |||
“Wolves”: | |||
penalty of the, 83 | |||
the “sheep” & the, 83 | |||
Woman: | |||
in Adam’s rib allegory, 198 | |||
created from Man in every religion, 198 | |||
Wool, used to free astral spirit, 131 | |||
Word(s): | |||
made flesh, 49, 237 | |||
the Mystery, 125-26 | |||
part of the Trinity, 186-87 | |||
Eternal Thought becomes the, 237 | |||
as Mantra, 237 & fn. | |||
Universe springs forth from, 237 | |||
one man in nation may know, 263,430 | |||
all Adepts become the, 271 fn. | |||
guardian angel of the, 321 | |||
Vice-, destroys Anti-Christ, 321 | |||
Sacred, passed at death, 430, 444 | |||
ancient long-lost, 443-44 | |||
Wordsworth, Wm. (1770-1850), defines Tohu-vah-bohu, 234 | |||
Worlds: | |||
Kabalistic, enumerated, 302 purification of the, 303-04 celestial, or spheres, 330-31 of Buddhism, 390-91, 409 & fn. | |||
Worship, inner, Real, not ritual, 120 fn. | |||
Writing: | |||
many Sages left no, 13-14 | |||
N.T. a disfigured, 43 . | |||
Wu-wei-chen-jen, defined, 453 | |||
{{Page aside|731}} | |||
Wu-liang-Sheu. See Amitabha Buddha. | |||
Wu-liang-sheu-king: | |||
sütra of Amitabha Buddha, 425 dating from Han Dynasty, | |||
448-49 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Wiirzburg MS.: | |||
Interpolations: | |||
60 fn., 61 fn., 65 fn., 87 fn., | |||
94, 104, 223 & fn., 261-62, 266-67, 268, 317 fn., 318 & fn., 319 & fn., 325 & fn., 335-37, 338, 339, 341-43, 457-69 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|X}} | |||
Xenocrates (ca. 395-314 B.C.), on Deity, 413 | |||
Xerxes (ca. 519-465 B.C.), Magi of, 25 | |||
Xisuthros, legendary chronicler of antediluvian dynasties, 175 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Y}} | |||
Y (and Gk. T), symbology of the Litera Pythagorae, 101 & fn. | |||
Yah: | |||
represents masculine potency of Hokmah, 190 | |||
male name of Jehovah, 190 | |||
Yâh-Jehovah Tsabaôth: | |||
signature as a numerical indice, 87 & fn. | |||
Skinner’s key to, 87 fn. | |||
Yarab, father of primitive Arabians, 196 | |||
Yaska, a predecessor of Panini, 269 fn. | |||
Yah-Veh: | |||
or God-Eve, as Cain andro- gynized, 44 fn. | |||
yields mysteries, 188-89 | |||
and Yahve-Tzbaout, 326 | |||
Yava-Aleim, Mysteries, 181, 326 | |||
Ya-Yakav, one of several prehistoric revelations, 65 | |||
Yehuda ha-Levi. See Judah ha-Levi. | |||
Yetzirah, world of Kabalistic cherubim & seraphim, 302 | |||
Yhvh: | |||
Trinity within, 188 | |||
yields mystery of Being, 188-89 the “Mystery” Lord, 272 &: fn. | |||
See also Yah-Veh, and Tetragramaton. | |||
Yod (Yodh): | |||
initial of Jehovah, 99, 187, 188 | |||
-Havah, became Jehovah, ’ 187, 188 fn. | |||
man/woman in Enoch, 187 | |||
the, as father, 188 | |||
as perfect unity, 207 as organ of procreation, | |||
207 | |||
Yoga: | |||
Raja, 60 fn., 450 fn. | |||
& knowing languages without study, 134 & fn. | |||
Sons of Will and, 251 | |||
Hatha-, 434 | |||
Chinese Yogi-mi-kean, 450 fn. | |||
Yogacharya(s): | |||
Aryasanga school, 434 | |||
on degeneration of, 434 | |||
a Mahayana system, 437 | |||
cp. to Visishtadvaitis, 438 | |||
cp. with Prasaftga followers, 439 | |||
{{Page aside|732}} | |||
Yoga-Siddhá, virgin Goddess who creates Adepts, 261 | |||
Yogis: | |||
perfect, free of Brahmanical laws, 122 | |||
Yo-ya-hoo: | |||
made of indestructible plates, 65 fn. | |||
symbolic writing in, 65 fn. | |||
Yudhisthira: | |||
reign of, commenced Kali Yuga, 365 | |||
astronomical theory on Hindu legend of, 365 | |||
Yuga(s): | |||
man during various, 68, 247-49 | |||
Rig-Veda written in Treta-, 94 and numbers: 4, 3 & 2, 243-44 Satya-, & Star Rishis, 334 prophecy about Kali-, 356 Krita-, the Golden, 357 astrological configuration | |||
during Satya-, 357 | |||
Maha, & astronomical cycles, 357 | |||
Samvatsara; Parivatsara; Idvat- sara; Anuvatsara 8c Udravatsara, 358 | |||
Yule, Col. Henry (1820-1889): translator, The Book of Ser | |||
Marco Polo: | |||
on magical rites in Tartary & Tibet, 19-20 | |||
q. on sorcery, 19, 20 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Z}} | |||
Zadkiel. See Lilly, William. | |||
Zadoc : | |||
pupil of Simon the Just, 182 fn. | |||
founded Sadducee sect ca. | |||
400 B.C., 182 fn. | |||
Zagreus, Egyptian Bacchus, 273 | |||
Zamatog, Tib. religious wk., 441 fn. | |||
Zechariah, seven eyes of the lord, 337 | |||
Zem-Zem, Arabic Kabalah, 176 | |||
Zend-Avesta: | |||
rf. 55 | |||
needs Occult interpretation, 12 . | |||
same as Bible on woman’s origin, 198 | |||
Zeus: | |||
Jove of Nysa, 273 fn. | |||
and Dionysos, 273 fn. governs Bacchus, 273 fn. among Divine names, 310 | |||
Zhelihovsky, Vera P. de (1835-1896): H.P.B.’s Notes on her biographical sketch, 473-96 | |||
Zipara (or Sippara): | |||
City of the Sun in Xisuthros legend, 175 and Zipora, 175 fn. | |||
Zipora (wife of Moses), and Hierophants 7 occult powers, 175 fn. | |||
Zirkoff, Boris de (1902-1981): on S.D. HI authenticity, See Introductory. | |||
WMS. from Adyar and, 457 | |||
Chart of WMS. contents, 471-72 | |||
plan for App. II, 473 rf. to H.P.B. letter, 495 fns. | |||
Zodiac: | |||
in ancient astrological magic, 155 | |||
{{Page aside|733}} | |||
antiquity of, 347-48 of European astronomers, 363 fn. | |||
Hindu chronology of, 362-68 | |||
Jesus’life and, 137-38, 155-56 | |||
meaning of 12 Initiates in, 140 | |||
monuments in Egypt, 348 and mythological tables, 348 retrograde motion & precession of, 362-65 | |||
revolution of, cycle, 360 | |||
Shepherd of, 321 | |||
twelve lords of, 348 | |||
Zohar: rf. 60 Ain-Soph of, is Parabrahman, 184, 186, 418 | |||
authorship of, 88-89 & fn., 169-71, 220 | |||
Book of Dzyan cp. to, 185-86 calculation methods in, 95 Catholicism cp. with, 220 Christology has disguised, 168 | |||
on compilers of, 37, 168, 169, 171, 220 | |||
dating of, 263 fn. | |||
on emanation of Sephiroth, 189, 216-17 fns. | |||
Esoteric thesaurus, 167 | |||
on Holy Ghost, 115 | |||
Jewish wisdom plus other sources, 93, 167, 169-71, 184,185, 220 | |||
lost until 13th C., 171 | |||
on man’s exile into matter, 303 Midraschim in, 170-71 | |||
modern interpolations in, 171 as quoted by Myer, 38 Rabbinical, cp. to Occult, 168-72, 220 | |||
on “Sacred Aged” ones, 217 | |||
secret signs in, 93 | |||
full of symbolism, 65 & fn., 93, 95, 167-69 | |||
teaches practical Occultism, 93 | |||
teaching on Solar Spirit, 220 | |||
on Thorah, 38 | |||
Vedas echoed on Universe, 67, 185 | |||
a Veil of Secret Doctrine, 220 wisdom of, unfathomable, | |||
220 | |||
Zoroaster (fl. 6th C. B.C.): founder of Magian rites, 23 Reformer of magic, 23 & fn. transformed Dev into Evil | |||
Genius, 71 fn. | |||
paid penalty for revealing Occult secrets, 85 | |||
Zoroastrianism: | |||
ideas of Plato & Pythagoras resemble, 16 | |||
M. Anquetil on, 71 fn. | |||
and Pagan Deities, 71 fn., | |||
322 | |||
revered Sun, 271 | |||
dogmas cp. with Christian, 322-23 | |||
transformed Hindu Devas, 322-23 | |||
borrowed from India, 323 | |||
Zung (Tib.), a mystic word or mantra, 401 | |||